Patent Application
20150351401
The present invention relates to substituted [1,2,4]triazol and imidazole compounds and the N-oxides and the salts thereof for combating phytopathogenic fungi, and to the use and methods for combating phytopathogenic fungi and to seeds coated with at least one such compound. The invention also relates to processes for preparing these compounds, intermediates, processes for preparing such intermediates, and to compositions comprising at least one compound I.
WO 96/36634 relates to oxiranyl-hydroxyethyl triazoles and their use as fungicides. WO 96/16048 relates to microbiocidal substituted triazolyl derivatives and their use as fungicides in plant protection and material protection. EP 0 297 345 relates to azolylmethyl-cyclopropyl-derivatives.
In many cases, in particular at low application rates, the fungicidal activity of the known fungicidal compounds is unsatisfactory. Based on this, it was an object of the present invention to provide compounds having improved activity and/or a broader activity spectrum against phytopathogenic harmful fungi.
Surprisingly, this object is achieved by the use of the inventive substituted [1,2,4]triazol and imidazole compounds of formula I having favorable fungicidal activity against phytopathogenic fungi.
Accordingly, the present invention relates, in a first aspect, to the compounds of the formula I
in which
D is H, halogen or SRD, wherein
RD is hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl or CN;
X is CN or OR3, wherein
R3 is hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, C(═O)—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)—O—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)—NH(C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)—N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, C(═O)—C1-C4-alkylphenyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-C4-alkyl, phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl or phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl;
wherein the aliphatic moieties of R3 are unsubstituted or carry one, two, three or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different substituents R3a independently selected from halogen, CN, nitro, OH, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-halogenalkoxy, C3-C8-cycloalkyl and C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl;
and wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of R3 are unsubstituted or carry one, two, three, four, five or up to the maximum number of identical or different substituents R3b independently selected from halogen, CN, nitro, OH, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-halogenalkyl, C1-C4-halogenalkoxy, C3-C8-cycloalkyl and C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl;
R1, R2 are hydrogen;
Y is a direct bond or a divalent group selected from the group consisting of —O—, —S—, SO—, —SO2—, —NH—, —N(C1-C4-alkyl)-, CR12R13—, —CR12R13—CR14R15—, —CR16═CR17 and —C≡C—; wherein R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CN, nitro, OH, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-halogenalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-halogenalkoxy;
Z is five or six-membered heteroaryl, wherein the heteroaryl contains 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, or phenyl, wherein the heteroaryl and the phenyl are unsubstituted (m=0) or substituted by (RL)m, wherein
m is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; and wherein
RL is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6-alkylsulfinyl, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyloxy, NH2, NH(C1-C4-alkyl), N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl), N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2, C(═O)—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)OH, C(═O)—O—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)—NH(C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)—N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, C(═O)—NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl), C(═O)—N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2, phenyl and phenyl-C1-C4-alkyl, wherein the aliphatic, alicyclic and aromatic moieties of RL are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two, three or four or up to the maximum possible number of RLa; wherein
RLa is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, SH, NH2, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-halocycloalkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-haloalkoxy, C1-C6-alkylthio and C1-C6-haloalkylthio;
or Z—Y stands for group Z1—Y, wherein Y is a triple bond —C≡C— and Z1 is C3-C6-cycloalkyl;
R4 is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, SH, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6-alkylsulfinyl, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyloxy, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, phenyl, phenoxy, a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryloxy, NH2, NH(C1-C4-alkyl), N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl), N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2, C(═O)—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)OH, C(═O)—O—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)—NH(C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)—N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, C(═O)—NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl) and C(═O)—N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2; wherein the aliphatic, alicyclic and aromatic moieties of R4 are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two, three or four or up to the maximum possible number of R4a; wherein
R4a is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-halocycloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-halogenalkoxy;
n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
wherein m+n is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 if Z is phenyl;
R5, R6 are hydrogen;
R7 is hydrogen, halogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-haloalkoxy;
and the N-oxides and the agriculturally acceptable salts thereof.
The compounds I can be obtained by various routes in analogy to prior art processes known and by the synthesis routes shown in the following schemes. The process steps in any combination and the intermediates as far as novel are also part of the present invention.
Functionalization of alcohol I (X═OH, D=H) allows the synthesis of ether I (X═OR3 with R3 different from H, D=H).
The ether can be obtained from the reaction of alcohol in the presence of an alkylating agent (e.g. MeI, ethyl bromide, cyclopropyl bromide, 1,4-dibromobutane, propargyl bromide, methyl chloroformate, allyl bromide, acetylene, cyclohexene, cyclopentene, phenyl bromide) and a base (e.g. NaH, KH, t-BuOK, NaH, KOH, Et3N, LDA, imidazole, K2CO3, CsCO3) and in an inert organic solvent preferably (e.g. THF, DME, Et2O, DMF, NMP, DMSO, toluene, acetonitrile). These compounds can be synthesized in analogy with the procedures described in: Chemische Berichte (1986), 119(12), 3672-3693, Journal of Organic Chemistry (2011), 76(14), 5825-5831, Synlett (2001), 1962-1964, Tetrahedron (1987), 43(10), 2311-2316, Organometallics (2003), 22(19), 3915-3920, Tetrahedron (2007), 63(37), 9071-9081, Tetrahedron (2007), 63(37), 9071-9081, Journal of Organometallic Chemistry (1987), 334(1-2), 225-242.
The alcohol (compounds I, wherein X═OH, D=H) can be obtained as follows:
The synthesis of alcohol can be envisioned via epoxide VII or via cyclopropyl ketone XIV:
According to a first method, compounds I wherein X═OH, D=H can be provided by the opening of the epoxide VII by an imidazol or a triazole. In general, this reaction is carried out at temperatures between 25 and 200° C., preferably from 50 to 170° C., in an inert organic solvent preferably (e.g. THF, DME, Et2O, DMF, NMP, DMSO, toluene, acetonitrile) in the presence of a base (e.g. NaH, KH, Cs2CO3, NEt3, DBU, NaOAc, KOAc, K2CO3, KOH, NaOH, t-BuOK, NaOEt) and/or a catalyst (e.g. AlCl3, GaCl3, SbF5, PF3, TiCl4, SO3, PF5, BMe3, 4-DMAP). These compounds can be prepared for example in analogy to methods described in: WO2010/10146113, WO2010/146112, Organic Letters (2002), 4(14), 2445-2448, Journal of Medicinal Chemistry (1987), 30(6), 1054-1068.
Epoxide VII can be prepared from alkene VIII by the reaction with a reagent (e.g. H2O2, m-CPBA, t-BuOOH, oxone) in an inert solvent (e.g. THF, DME, Et2O, DMF, NMP, DMSO, toluene, acetonitrile). These compounds can be obtained for example in analogy to methods described in: WO2005/100587, Journal of the American Chemical Society (2005) 127(42), 14668-14674, Tetrahedron (2005) 61(28), 6726-6742.
Alkene VIII can be synthesized by the reaction of ketone IX and reagent (e.g. dibromomethane, triphenylmethylphosphonium bromide, dichloromethane, diiodomethane, diethyl iodomethanephosphonate, methylmagnesium chloride, triphenylmethylphosphonium iodide) in an inert solvent (e.g. THF, DME, Et2O, DMF, NMP, DMSO, toluene, acetonitrile) in the present of base (e.g. TMEDA, t-BuOK, LDA, BuLi, NaOMe, potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide) or/an additive (e.g. PbCl2, Zn, TiCl4, CsF). These compounds can be synthesized for example in analogy to methods described in (R1═R2═H): Organic Letters (2010), 12(6), 1332-1335, WO2012/051036
The benzylic ketone IX can be obtained by coupling of benzylic halide X and cycloproply carbonyl XI or by alpha-arylation of cyclopropyl ketone XII.
In the possibility 1 halides of type X are literature known or can be prepared for example in analogy to reported methods. In general, these compounds can be prepared from the cross-coupling reaction of correspond benzylic alcohols, which can be synthesis for example by reduction of the ester or aldehyde (e.g. Organometallics (2012), 31(15), 5239-5242, Applied Organometallic Chemistry (2011), 25(12), 856-861. These compounds can be obtained for example following the procedures reported in the following literature: (e.g. Y═O): Journal of Fluorine Chemistry (1989), 42(2), 279-86, Chemistry Letters (1989), (5), 899-900, Helvetica Chimica Acta (2012), 95(4), 626-635, Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters (2010), 20(19), 5617-5622, WO2009/126806, WO2008/042867. The (hydroxymethyl)phenyl alcohol derivatives are commercial available or can be synthesized following reported procedures: Environmental Progress (1989), 8(2), 107-112. Phenyl halides are commercial available. WO2002/059108, WO2008/04600. WO2009/071504, WO2009/097995. ACS Medicinal Chemistry Letters (2012), 3(6), 490-495, WO2006/125208, Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry (2009), 17(23), 8086-8092. E.g. Y═S, WO2006/057860, New Journal of Chemistry (2006), 30(12), 1725-1730, Chemical & Pharmaceutical Bulletin (2003), 51(11), 1307-1310. Journal of Organic Chemistry (2012), 77(6), 2878-2884. E.g. Y=amine, these compounds can be prepared for example in analogous with the procedures reported in: WO2008/030584, WO2009/145357, WO2008/066097. The amino-benzyl alcohols are commercially available or can be synthesized analogue to Organic Letters (2007), 9(4), 671-674, Journal of Organic Chemistry (2003), 68(19), 7374-7378, Journal of the American Chemical Society (2008), 130(20), 6586-6596. E.g. in case of Y is an acetylene, these compounds can be obtained via a Sonogashira cross-coupling of an acetylene and a halide. See Chemical Communications (Cambridge, United Kingdom) (2011) 47(6), 1788-1790, Catalysis Letters (2012), 142(5), 594-600, Journal of Organic Chemistry (2006), 71(1), 379-381. The ethynylbenzyl alcohols are commercially available or can be prepared analogue to Journal of the American Chemical Society (2005), 127(43), 15257-15264, Journal of the Chemical Society, Perkin Transactions 1: Organic and Bio-Organic Chemistry (1987), (7), 1573-8, Tetrahedron: Asymmetry (2007), 18(17), 2086-2090. E.g. if Y is an alkenyl, these compounds can be synthesis for example via Heck reaction of substituted styrenes and halide. See Dalton Transactions (2012), 41(24), 7382-7389, ChemCatChem (2012), 4(4), 546-558, Organic Letters (2012), 14(5), 1202-1205. WO2004/058762. ChemCatChem (2011), 3(1), 135-138, Inorganic Chemistry (2008), 47(8), 3292-3297. For alkane compounds see Tetrahedron (2005), 61(8), 2217-2231, Tetrahedron (2006), 62(51), 11925-11932, Tetrahedron Letters (2009), 50(16), 1817-1819, Journal of Organic Chemistry (2011), 76(2), 736-739, Synthesis (2012), 44(8), 1159-1162.
These benzylic halides X can be used coupled with an appropriate cyclopropyl carbonyl derivative XI leading to the formation of cyclopropyl benzylic ketones. This reaction takes places in the presence of a base (e.g. BuLi, LDA, i-PrMgCl, TMPLi, TMPMgCl, TMPZnCl, (TMP)2Mg, (TMP)2Zn, KOt-Bu) or via metal insertion (e.g. Mg, Zn, Li, Mg/ZnCl2) in an inert organic solvent (e.g. THF, DME, Et2O, DMF, NMP, DMSO, toluene, acetonitrile) preferably. These compounds can be prepared for example in analogy to methods described in: Journal of the American Chemical Society (1985) 107(19), 5396-5403, Synthesis (2010) 5, 882-891, WO 2009/068923, WO2007/087427, US2010/0061982.
In the second approach, the compound I, wherein X is OH and D is H, can be also obtained from cycloproply ketones of type XIV, which can be obtained for example via nucleophilic substitution from XV:
Imidazole or triazole can be introduced by the substitution of the leaving group in cyclopropyl ketone XV. In general, this reaction is carried out at temperatures between 25 and 200° C., preferably from 50 to 170° C., in the presence of a base (e.g. NaH, KH, CsCO3, K2CO3, NaOH, Na—OEt, KOEt, NaOt-Bu, KOt-Bu) or a catalyst (e.g. catalyst: Bu4NI, Bu4NBr, Bu4NCl, 18-crown-6) or a combination of base and catalyst in an inert organic solvent (eg. THF, DME, Et2O, DMF, NMP, DMSO, toluene, acetonitrile) preferably. These compounds can be prepared for example in analogy to methods described in: WO2010/029066, Eur. Pat. Appl. (1982), 44993, Gaodeng Xuexiao Huaxue Xuebao (1995), 16(9), 1396-1399, European Journal of Medicinal Chemistry (2011), 46(9), 3662-3674. Cyclopropyl ketone XIV are literature known, commercially available or can be prepared for example by halogenation of the ketone in analogy to methods described in: WO2012/049277, WO2011/130086. Moreover, these compounds can also be synthesized from alpha-hydroxiketone, following for example the procedure described in: Tetrahedron: Asymmetry, 17(19), 2775-2780). These alpha-hydroxiketones can for example mesytaled or tosylated to create a good leaving group. Cyclopropylketones can be further functionalized by reported methods, for example: Synlett (1998), (5), 491-494, US2010/0137178, WO2008/074403, Tetrahedron Letters (2000), 41(45), 8803-8806.
Compounds I, wherein X═OH, D=H, can be obtained from the reaction of benzyl halide X with ketone XIV in the presence of a base (e.g. BuLi t-BuLi, KOH, LDA, i-PrMgCl, TMPLi, TMPMgCl, TMPZnCl, (TMP)2Mg, (TMP)2Zn, KOt-Bu) or via metal insertion (e.g. Mg, Zn, Li, Mg/ZnCl2). These compounds can be prepared for example in analogy to methods described in: WO2005/04272, WO2011/113925, Journal of Organometallic Chemistry (1994), 473(1-2), 71-83, Synthesis (1987), (12), 1130-1133, Journal of Organic Chemistry (1991), 56(15), 4688-4695.
For the synthesis of nitrile (I with X═CN), several possibilities can also be envisioned. For example, the synthesis of nitrile from the respective alcohol, from the benzylic ketone XVIII or from cycloproply nitrile XXIII. For example, the nitrile I (compounds I, wherein X is CN) can be obtained from the respective alcohol in presence of a reagent (e.g. cyanuric trichloride, NaCN, tetrabutylammonium cyanide) and/or an additive (e.g. N-tosylimidazole, Bu4NI, Bu4NCl, Bu4NBr, TMSCl, DDQ, PPh3) in an inert organic solvent (e.g. THF, DME, Et2O, DMF, NMP, DMSO, toluene, acetonitrile). These compounds can be prepared for example in analogy to methods described in: Letters in Organic Chemistry (2005), 2(8), 725-730, Tetrahedron Letters (2007), 48(38), 6779-6784, Journal of Organic Chemistry (2004), 69(7), 2562-2564, Organic Chemistry: An Indian Journal (2008), 4(1), 32-35.
Compounds I, wherein D=Halogen are prepared from compounds I, wherein D is H in the presence of a base (e.g. BuLi, LDA, i-PrMgCl, EtMgI, KOt-Bu, NaOt-Bu, TMPLi, TMPZnCl, TMPMgCl, (TMP)2Zn, (TMP)2Mg, KOEt, NaOEt) and a halogenating reagent (e.g. NBS, NCS, Br2, Cl2, I2) in an inert organic solvent (eg. THF, DME, Et2O, DMF, NMP, DMSO, toluene, acetonitrile, acetonitrile) preferably. These compounds can be prepared for example in analogy to methods described in: Tetrahedron Letters (2011), 52(36), 4590-4594, WO2006/102194.
Compounds I, wherein D=SH are synthesized in the presence of a sulphonating reagent (e.g. S8, atomic sulfur) and a base (e.g. BuLi, LDA, i-PrMgCl, EtMgI, NaH, KH, KOt-Bu, NaOt-Bu, TMPLi, TMPZnCl, TMPMgCl, (TMP)2Zn, (TMP)2Mg, KOEt, NaOEt) in an inert organic solvent (e.g. THF, DME, Et2O, DMF, NMP, DMSO, toluene, acetonitrile) preferably. These compounds can be prepared for example in analogy with the procedures reported in: Journal of Organic Chemistry (2009), 74(21), 8309-8313, WO2011/113820. Another possibility to synthesized compounds I with D=SH is from oxo imidazol or oxo triazol following for examples the procedures reported in: Synthesis (1987), (10), 912-914, Heteroatom Chemistry (2003), 14(1), 50-55. Compounds I wherein D=SRD are obtained from compounds I, wherein D=SH in the presence of an alkylating reagent (e.g. MeI, ethyl bromide, cyclopropyl bromide, 1,4-dibromobutane, propargyl bromide, bromine cyanide, dimethyl sulfate, allyl bromide, allyl iodide) and a base (e.g. BuLi, LDA, i-PrMgCl, EtMgI, Et3N, NaH, KH, KOt-Bu, NaOt-Bu, TMPLi, TMPZnCl, TMPMgCl, (TMP)2Zn, (TMP)2Mg, KOEt, NaOEt) in an inert organic solvent (e.g. THF, DME, Et2O, DMF, NMP, DMSO, toluene, acetonitrile) preferably. These compounds can be synthesized for example in analogy with the methods described in: WO2012/047762, Heteroatom Chemistry (2010), 20(7), 405-410, Khimiya Geterotsiklicheskikh Soedinenii (1977), (11), 1561-1563, Indian Journal of Heterocyclic Chemistry (1999), 8(4), 341-342, WO2011/113820. If RD is a nitrile group, compound XXVII can be prepared in analogy to the methods described in: WO2009/077497. Moreover, compound XXVII can be synthesized directly from XXIV in the presence of an alkylating reagent (e.g. methyl disulfide, dimethyl monosulfide, methyl methanethiolsulfonate, S-methyl phenylthiosulfonate) and a base (e.g. BuLi, LDA, i-PrMgCl, EtMgI, NaH, KH, KOt-Bu, NaOt-Bu, TMPLi, TMPZnCl, TMPMgCl, (TMP)2Zn, (TMP)2Mg, KOEt, NaOEt) in an inert organic solvent (e.g. THF, DME, Et2O, DMF, NMP, DMSO, toluene, acetonitrile) preferably. These compounds can be synthesized for example in analogy with the methods described in: Organic Chemistry (1993), (9), 1079-1083, WO2010/146029, WO2011/113820.
The N-oxides may be prepared from the inventive compounds according to conventional oxidation methods, e. g. by treating compounds I with an organic peracid such as metachloroperbenzoic acid (cf. WO 03/64572 or J. Med. Chem. 38(11), 1892-903, 1995); or with inorganic oxidizing agents such as hydrogen peroxide (cf. J. Heterocyc. Chem. 18(7), 1305-8, 1981) or oxone (cf. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 123(25), 5962-5973, 2001). The oxidation may lead to pure mono-N-oxides or to a mixture of different N-oxides, which can be separated by conventional methods such as chromatography.
If the synthesis yields mixtures of isomers, a separation is generally not necessarily required since in some cases the individual isomers can be interconverted during work-up for use or during application (e. g. under the action of light, acids or bases). Such conversions may also take place after use, e. g. in the treatment of plants in the treated plant, or in the harmful fungus to be controlled.
In the following, the intermediate compounds are further described. A skilled person will readily understand that the preferences for the substituents given herein in connection with compounds I apply for the intermediates accordingly. Thereby, the substituents in each case have independently of each other or more preferably in combination the meanings as defined herein.
Compounds of formula VII are at least partially new. Consequently, a further embodiment of the present invention are compounds of formula VIII (see above), wherein the variables are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein.
Compounds of formula VIII are at least partially new. Consequently, a further embodiment of the present invention are compounds of formula VIII (see above), wherein the variables are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein.
Compounds of formula IX are at least partially new. Consequently, a further embodiment of the present invention are compounds of formula IX (see above), wherein the variables are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein.
Compounds of formula XIV are at least partially new. Consequently, a further embodiment of the present invention are compounds of formula IIIg (see above), wherein the variables are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein.
Compounds of formula X are at least partially new. Consequently, a further embodiment of the present invention are compounds of formula X (see above), wherein the variables are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein.
In the definitions of the variables given above, collective terms are used which are generally representative for the substituents in question. The term “Cn-Cm” indicates the number of carbon atoms possible in each case in the substituent or substituent moiety in question.
The term “halogen” refers to fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
The term “C1-C6-alkyl” refers to a straight-chained or branched saturated hydrocarbon group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, e.g. methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, butyl, 1-methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl, pentyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, 1,1-dimethylpropyl, 1,2-dimethylpropyl, hexyl, 1-methylpentyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 1,2-dimethylbutyl, 1,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1-ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropyl, 1,2,2-trimethylpropyl, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropyl and 1-ethyl-2-methylpropyl. Likewise, the term “C2-C4-alkyl” refers to a straight-chained or branched alkyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms, such as ethyl, propyl (n-propyl), 1-methylethyl (iso-propoyl), butyl, 1-methylpropyl (sec.-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (iso-butyl), 1,1-dimethylethyl (tert.-butyl).
The term “C1-C6-haloalkyl” refers to an alkyl group having 1 or 6 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above. Examples are “C1-C2-haloalkyl” groups such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1-chloroethyl, 1-bromoethyl, 1-fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl or pentafluoroethyl.
The term “C1-C6-hydroxyalkyl” refers to an alkyl group having 1 or 6 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by OH groups.
The term “C2-C6-alkenyl” refers to a straight-chain or branched unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having 2 to 6 carbon atoms and a double bond in any position. Examples are “C2-C4-alkenyl” groups, such as ethenyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl (allyl), 1-methylethenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-methyl-1-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl.
The term “C2-C6-alkynyl” refers to a straight-chain or branched unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having 2 to 6 carbon atoms and containing at least one triple bond. Examples are “C2-C4-alkynyl” groups, such as ethynyl, prop-1-ynyl, prop-2-ynyl (propargyl), but-1-ynyl, but-2-ynyl, but-3-ynyl, 1-methyl-prop-2-ynyl.
The term “C3-C8-cycloalkyl” refers to monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radicals having 3 to 8 carbon ring members, such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl.
The term “C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl” refers to alkyl having 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as defined above), wherein one hydrogen atom of the alkyl radical is replaced by a cycloalkyl radical having 3 to 8 carbon atoms (as defined above).
The term “C1-C6-alkoxy” refers to a straight-chain or branched alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which is bonded via an oxygen, at any position in the alkyl group. Examples are “C1-C4-alkoxy” groups, such as methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, butoxy, 1-methylpropoxy, 2-methylpropoxy or 1,1-dimethylethoxy.
The term “C1-C6-haloalkoxy” refers to a C1-C6-alkoxy radical as defined above, wherein some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above. Examples are “C1-C4-haloalkoxy” groups, such as OCH2F, OCHF2, OCF3, OCH2Cl, OCHCl2, OCCl3, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoromethoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloroethoxy, 2-bromoethoxy, 2-iodoethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-tri-chloroethoxy, OC2F5, 2-fluoropropoxy, 3-fluoropropoxy, 2,2-difluoropropoxy, 2,3-difluoro
propoxy, 2 chloropropoxy, 3-chloropropoxy, 2,3-dichloropropoxy, 2-bromo
propoxy, 3 bromopropoxy, 3,3,3-trifluoropropoxy, 3,3,3-trichloropropoxy, OCH2—C2F5, OCF2—C2F5, 1-fluoromethyl-2-fluoroethoxy, 1-chloromethyl-2-chloroethoxy, 1-bromomethyl-2-bromo
ethoxy, 4-fluorobutoxy, 4-chlorobutoxy, 4-bromobutoxy or nonafluorobutoxy.
The term “phenyl-C1-C6-alkyl” refers to alkyl having 1 to 6 carbon atoms (as defined above), wherein one hydrogen atom of the alkyl radical is replaced by a phenyl radical. Likewise, the terms “phenyl-C2-C6-alkenyl” and “phenyl-C2-C6-alkynyl” refer to alkenyl and alkynyl, respectively, wherein one hydrogen atom of the aforementioned radicals is replaced by a phenyl radical.
The term “C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl” refers to alkyl having 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as defined above), wherein one hydrogen atom of the alkyl radical is replaced by a C1-C4-alkoxy group (as defined above). Likewise, the term “C1-C6-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl” refers to alkyl having 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as defined above), wherein one hydrogen atom of the alkyl radical is replaced by a C1-C6-alkoxy group (as defined above).
The term “C1-C6-alkylthio” as used herein refers to straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms (as defined above) bonded via a sulfur atom. Accordingly, the term “C1-C6-haloalkylthio” as used herein refers to straight-chain or branched haloalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms (as defined above) bonded through a sulfur atom, at any position in the haloalkyl group.
The term “C1-C6-alkylsulfinyl” refers to straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms (as defined above) bonded through a —S(═O)— moiety, at any position in the alkyl group, for example methylsulfinyl and ethylsulfinyl, and the like. Accordingly, the term “C1-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl” refers to straight-chain or branched haloalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms (as defined above), bonded through a —S(═O)— moiety, at any position in the haloalkyl group.
The term “C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl” refers to straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms (as defined above), bonded through a —S(═O)2— moiety, at any position in the alkyl group, for example methylsulfonyl. Accordingly, the term “C1-C6-haloalkylsulfonyl” refers to straight-chain or branched haloalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms (as defined above), bonded through a —S(═O)2— moiety, at any position in the haloalkyl group.
The term “C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C3-C8-cycloalkyl” refers to a cycloalkyl radical having 3 to 8 carbon atoms (as defined above), which is substituted by a further cycloalkyl radical having 3 to 8 carbon atoms.
The term “C3-C8-cycloalkoxy” refers to a cycloalkyl radical having 3 to 8 carbon atoms (as defined above), which is bonded via an oxygen.
The term “C(═O)—C1-C4-alkyl” refers to a radical which is attached through the carbon atom of the group C(═O) as indicated by the number valence of the carbon atom. The number of valence of carbon is 4, that of nitrogen is 3. Likewise the following terms are to be construed: NH(C1-C4-alkyl), N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl), N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2, C(═O)OH, C(═O)—O—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)—NH(C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)—N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, C(═O)—NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl), C(═O)—N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2.
The term “saturated or partially unsaturated 3-, 4-5-, 6- or 7-membered carbocycle” is to be understood as meaning both saturated or partially unsaturated carbocycles having 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 ring members. Examples include cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopentadienyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, cycloheptyl, cycloheptenyl, cycloheptadienyl, and the like.
The term “saturated or partially unsaturated 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycle, wherein the ring member atoms of the heterocycle include besides carbon atoms 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms independently selected from the group of N, O and S”, is to be understood as meaning both saturated and partially unsaturated heterocycles, for example:
a 3- or 4-membered saturated heterocycle which contains 1 or 2 heteroatoms from the group consisting of N, O and S as ring members such as oxirane, aziridine, thiirane, oxetane, azetidine, thiethane, [1,2]dioxetane, [1,2]dithietane, [1,2]diazetidine; and
a 5- or 6-membered saturated or partially unsaturated heterocycle which contains 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms from the group consisting of N, O and S as ring members such as 2-tetrahydrofuranyl, 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, 2-tetrahydrothienyl, 3-tetrahydrothienyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl, 3-isoxazolidinyl, 4-isoxazolidinyl, 5-isoxazolidinyl, 3-isothiazolidinyl, 4-isothiazolidinyl, 5-isothiazolidinyl, 3-pyrazolidinyl, 4-pyrazolidinyl, 5-pyrazolidinyl, 2-oxazolidinyl, 4-oxazolidinyl, 5-oxazolidinyl, 2-thiazolidinyl, 4-thiazolidinyl, 5-thiazolidinyl, 2-imidazolidinyl, 4-imidazolidinyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolidin-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolidin-5-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolidin-3-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolidin-5-yl, 1,2,4-triazolidin-3-yl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolidin-2-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolidin-2-yl, 1,3,4-triazolidin-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2,4-dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2-pyrrolin-2-yl, 2-pyrrolin-3-yl, 3-pyrrolin-2-yl, 3-pyrrolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-3-yl, 3-isoxazolin-3-yl, 4-isoxazolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-4-yl, 3-isoxazolin-4-yl, 4-isoxazolin-4-yl, 2-isoxazolin-5-yl, 3-isoxazolin-5-yl, 4-isoxazolin-5-yl, 2-isothiazolin-3-yl, 3-isothiazolin-3-yl, 4-isothiazolin-3-yl, 2-isothiazolin-4-yl, 3-isothiazolin-4-yl, 4-isothiazolin-4-yl, 2-isothiazolin-5-yl, 3-isothiazolin-5-yl, 4-isothiazolin-5-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-1-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-2-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-1-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-1-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-4-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-4-yl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl, 1,3-dioxan-5-yl, 2-tetrahydropyranyl, 4-tetrahydropyranyl, 2-tetrahydrothienyl, 3-hexahydropyridazinyl, 4-hexahydropyridazinyl, 2-hexahydropyrimidinyl, 4-hexahydropyrimidinyl, 5-hexahydropyrimidinyl, 2-piperazinyl, 1,3,5-hexahydrotriazin-2-yl and 1,2,4-hexahydrotriazin-3-yl and also the corresponding-ylidene radicals; and
a 7-membered saturated or partially unsaturated heterocycle such as tetra- and hexahydroazepinyl, such as 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro[1H]azepin-1-,-2-,-3-,-4-,-5-,-6- or -7-yl, 3,4,5,6-tetrahydro[2H]azepin-2-,-3-,-4-,-5-,-6- or -7-yl, 2,3,4,7-tetrahydro[1H]azepin-1-,-2-,-3-,-4-,-5-,-6- or -7-yl, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro[1H]azepin-1-,-2-,-3-,-4-,-5-,-6- or -7-yl, hexahydroazepin-1-,-2-,-3- or -4-yl, tetra- and hexahydrooxepinyl such as 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro[1H]oxepin-2-,-3-,-4-,-5-,-6- or -7-yl, 2,3,4,7-tetrahydro[1H]oxepin-2-,-3-,-4-,-5-,-6- or -7-yl, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro[1H]oxepin-2-,-3-,-4-,-5-,-6- or -7-yl, hexahydroazepin-1-,-2-,-3- or -4-yl, tetra- and hexahydro-1,3-diazepinyl, tetra- and hexahydro-1,4-diazepinyl, tetra- and hexahydro-1,3-oxazepinyl, tetra- and hexahydro-1,4-oxazepinyl, tetra- and hexahydro-1,3-dioxepinyl, tetra- and hexahydro-1,4-dioxepinyl and the corresponding-ylidene radicals; and
The term “5- or 6-membered heteroaryl” refers to aromatic ring systems including besides carbon atoms, 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of N, O and S, for example,
a 5-membered heteroaryl such as pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, thien-2-yl, thien-3-yl, furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, pyrazol-1-yl, pyrazol-3-yl, pyrazol-4-yl, pyrazol-5-yl, imidazol-1-yl, imidazol-2-yl, imidazol-4-yl, imidazol-5-yl, oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-triazolyl-1-yl, 1,2,4-triazol-3-yl 1,2,4-triazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl and 1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl; or
a 6-membered heteroaryl, such as pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, pyridazin-3-yl, pyridazin-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidin-4-yl, pyrimidin-5-yl, pyrazin-2-yl and 1,3,5-triazin-2-yl and 1,2,4-triazin-3-yl.
Agriculturally acceptable salts of the inventive compounds encompass especially the salts of those cations or the acid addition salts of those acids whose cations and anions, respectively, have no adverse effect on the fungicidal action of said compounds. Suitable cations are thus in particular the ions of the alkali metals, preferably sodium and potassium, of the alkaline earth metals, preferably calcium, magnesium and barium, of the transition metals, preferably manganese, copper, zinc and iron, and also the ammonium ion which, if desired, may carry one to four substituents and/or one phenyl or benzyl substituent, preferably diisopropylammonium, tetramethylammonium, tetrabutylammonium, trimethylbenzylammonium, furthermore phosphonium ions, sulfonium ions, preferably tri(C1-C4-alkyl)sulfonium, and sulfoxonium ions, preferably tri(C1-C4-alkyl)sulfoxonium. Anions of useful acid addition salts are primarily chloride, bromide, fluoride, hydrogensulfate, sulfate, dihydrogenphosphate, hydrogenphosphate, phosphate, nitrate, bicarbonate, carbonate, hexafluorosilicate, hexafluorophosphate, benzoate, and the anions of C1-C4-alkanoic acids, preferably formate, acetate, propionate and butyrate. They can be formed by reacting such inventive compound with an acid of the corresponding anion, preferably of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid or nitric acid.
The inventive compounds can be present in atropisomers arising from restricted rotation about a single bond of asymmetric groups. They also form part of the subject matter of the present invention.
Depending on the substitution pattern, the compounds of formula I and their N-oxides may have one or more centers of chirality, in which case they are present as pure enantiomers or pure diastereomers or as enantiomer or diastereomer mixtures. Both, the pure enantiomers or diastereomers and their mixtures are subject matter of the present invention.
In the following, particular embodiments of the inventive compounds are described. Therein, specific meanings of the respective substituents are further detailed, wherein the meanings are in each case on their own but also in any combination with one another, particular embodiments of the present invention.
Furthermore, in respect of the variables, generally, the embodiments of the compounds I also apply to the intermediates.
A according to the invention is N or CH. According to one embodiment A is N. According to a further embodiment A is CH.
D according to the present invention is hydrogen, halogen or SRD, wherein RD is hydrogen, CN, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl or C2-C6-haloalkynyl.
In a preferred embodiment D is hydrogen, halogen, SH, SCN or S—CH2—CH═CH2 (S-allyl). According to one embodiment D is hydrogen. According to a further embodiment, D is halogen, in particular iodine. According to another preferred embodiment D is SRD. According to a particular embodiment, RD is H. In yet another preferred embodiment RD is CN. In a further preferred embodiment RD is —CH2—CH═CH2.
According to the invention, X is CN or OR3, wherein R3 is hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, C(═O)—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)—O—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)—NH(C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)—N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, C(═O)—C1-C4-alkylphenyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-C4-alkyl, phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl or phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl; wherein the aliphatic moieties of R3 are unsubstituted or carry one, two, three or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different substituents R3a independently selected from halogen, CN, nitro, OH, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-halogenalkoxy, C3-C8-cycloalkyl and C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl; and wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of R3 are unsubstituted or carry one, two, three, four, five or up to the maximum number of identical or different substituents R3b independently selected from halogen, CN, nitro, OH, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-halogenalkyl, C1-C4-halogenalkoxy, C3-C8-cycloalkyl and C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl.
According to one embodiment, X is CN.
According to a further embodiment, X is OR3. In particular, R3 is hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C6-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-C4-alkyl, phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl or phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl; wherein the aliphatic moieties of R3 may carry one, two, three or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R3a which independently of one another are selected from R3a halogen, OH, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkoxy, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-halocycloalkyl and C1-C4-halogenalkoxy; and wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of R3 may carry one, two, three, four, five or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups R3b which independently of one another are selected from: R3b halogen, OH, CN, nitro, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-halogenalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-halocycloalkyl and C1-C4-halogenalkoxy.
According to one embodiment, R3 is H.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, R3 is selected from C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-C4-alkyl, phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl and phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl, wherein the R3 are in each case unsubstituted or are substituted by R3a and/or R3b as defined and preferably defined herein. Specific embodiments thereof can be found in the below Table P3.
According to one particular embodiment, R3 is C1-C6-alkyl, in particular C1-C4-alkyl, such as CH3, C2H5, CH(CH3)2, CH2CH2CH3, CH2CH2CH2CH3, CH2CH(CH3)2. A further embodiment relates to compounds, wherein R3 is C1-C6-alkyl, in particular C1-C4-alkyl, that is substituted by one, two or three or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R3a, as defined and preferably defined herein. According to a specific embodiment thereof, R3 is C1-C6-haloalkyl, in particular C1-C4-haloalkyl, more particularly C1-C2-haloalkyl. According to a further specific embodiment thereof, R3 is C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl, in particular C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl, such as CH2OCH3 or CH2CH2OCH3. According to still a further specific embodiment thereof, R3 is hydroxy-C1-C6-alkyl, in particular hydroxyl-C1-C4-alkyl, such as CH2CH2OH. Further specific embodiments thereof can be found in the below Table P3
According to still another embodiment, R3 is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C6-alkyl, in particular C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl. A further embodiment relates to compounds, wherein R3 is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C6-alkyl, in particular C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, more particularly C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C2-alkyl, that is substituted by one, two or three or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R3a in the alkyl moiety and/or substituted by one, two, three four or five or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R3b in the cycloalkyl moiety. R3a and R3b are in each case as defined and preferably defined herein. Specific embodiments thereof can be found in the below Table P3.
According to another embodiment, R3 is C2-C6-alkenyl, in particular C2-C4-alkenyl, such as CH2CH═CH2, CH2C(CH3)═CH2 or CH2CH═CHCH3. A further embodiment relates to compounds, wherein R3 is C2-C6-alkenyl, in particular C2-C4-alkenyl, that is substituted by one, two or three or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R3a as defined and preferably defined herein. According to a specific embodiment thereof, R3 is C2-C6-haloalkenyl, in particular C2-C4-haloalkenyl, such as CH2C(Cl)═CH2 and CH2C(H)═CHCl. According to a further specific embodiment thereof, R3 is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C2-C6-alkenyl or C3-C8-halocycloalkyl-C2-C6-alkenyl, in particular C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C2-C4-alkenyl or C3-C6-halocycloalkyl-C2-C4-alkenyl. Further specific embodiments thereof can be found in the below Table P3.
According to still another embodiment, R3 is C2-C6-alkynyl, in particular C2-C4-alkynyl, such as CH2C═CH or CH2C═CCH3. A further embodiment relates to compounds, wherein R3 is C2-C6-alkynyl, in particular C2-C4-alkynyl, that is substituted by one, two or three or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R3a, as defined and preferably defined herein. According to a specific embodiment thereof, R3 is C2-C6-haloalkynyl, in particular C2-C4-haloalkynyl. According to a further specific embodiment thereof, R3 is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C2-C6-alkynyl or C3-C8-halocycloalkyl-C2-C6-alkynyl, in particular C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C2-C4-alkynyl or C3-C6-halocycloalkyl-C2-C4-alkynyl. Specific embodiments thereof can be found in the below Table P3.
According to still another embodiment, R3 is phenyl-C1-C4-alkyl, in particular phenyl-C1-C2-alkyl, such as benzyl, wherein the alkyl moiety in each case is unsubstituted or carries one, two or three R3a as defined and preferably defined herein, in particular selected from halogen, in particular F and Cl, C1-C4-alkoxy, in particular OCH3, and CN, and wherein the phenyl in each case is unsubstituted or carries one, two or three R3b as as defined and preferably defined herein, in particular selected from halogen, in particular Cl and F, C1-C4-alkoxy, in particular OCH3, C1-C4-alkyl, in particular CH3 or C2H5, and CN. Specific embodiments thereof can be found in the below Table P3.
According to still another embodiment, R3 is phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl, in particular phenyl-C2-C3-alkenyl, such as phenylethenyl, wherein the alkenyl moiety in each case is unsubstituted or carries one, two or three R3a as defined and preferably defined herein, in particular selected from halogen, in particular F and Cl, C1-C4-alkoxy, in particular OCH3, and CN, and wherein the phenyl in each case is unsubstituted or carries one, two or three R3b as defined and preferably defined herein, in particular selected from halogen, in particular Cl and F, C1-C4-alkoxy, in particular OCH3, C1-C4-alkyl, in particular CH3 or C2H5, and CN.
According to still another embodiment, R3 is phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl, in particular phenyl-C2-C3-alkynyl, such as phenylethinyl, wherein the alkynyl moiety in each case is unsubstituted or carries one, two or three R3a, as defined and preferably defined herein, in particular selected from halogen, in particular F and Cl, C1-C4-alkoxy, in particular OCH3, and CN, and wherein the phenyl in each case is unsubstituted or carries one, two or three R3b as defined and preferably defined herein, in particular selected from halogen, in particular Cl and F, C1-C4-alkoxy, in particular OCH3, C1-C4-alkyl, in particular CH3 or C2H5, and CN.
According to still another embodiment, R3 is C3-C8-cycloalkyl, in particular C3-C6-cycloalkyl, such as C3H5 (cyclopropyl), C4H7 (cyclobutyl), cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. A further embodiment relates to compounds, wherein R3 is C3-C8-cycloalkyl, in particular C3-C6-cycloalkyl, such as C3H5 (cyclopropyl) or C4H7 (cyclobutyl), that is substituted by one, two, three four or five or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R3b as defined and preferably defined herein. According to a specific embodiment thereof, R3 is C3-C8-halocycloalkyl, in particular C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, such as halocyclopropyl, in particular 1-F-cyclopropyl or 1-Cl-cyclopropyl. According to a further specific embodiment thereof, R3 is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C3-C8-cycloalkyl, in particular C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C3-C6-cycloalkyl, wherein each of said cycloalkyl-cycloalkyl moieties is unsubstituted or carries one, two or three R3b as defined and preferably defined herein.
According to still another embodiment, R3 is phenyl, wherein the phenyl is unsubstituted or carries one, two, three, four or five independently selected R3b as defined and preferably defined herein, in particular selected from halogen, in particular Cl and F, C1-C4-alkoxy, in particular OCH3, C1-C4-alkyl, in particular CH3 or C2H5, and CN.
In a further embodiment of the invention, R3 is selected from hydrogen, C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl and C2-C6-alkynyl, wherein the R3 are in each case unsubstituted or are substituted by R3a and/or R3b as defined and preferably defined herein. In each case, the substituents may also have the preferred meanings for the respective substituent as defined above. Specific embodiments thereof can be found in the below Table P3.
Particularly preferred embodiments of R3 according to the invention are in Table P3 below, wherein each line of lines P3-1 to P3-88 corresponds to one particular embodiment of the invention, wherein P3-1 to P3-88 are also in any combination a preferred embodiment of the present invention.
Each R4 according to the present invention is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, SH, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6-alkylsulfinyl, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyloxy, phenyl, phenoxy, a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryloxy, NH2, NH(C1-C4-alkyl), N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl), N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2, C(═O)—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)OH, C(═O)—O—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)—NH(C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)—N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, C(═O)—NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl) and C(═O)—N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2; wherein the aliphatic, alicyclic and aromatic moieties of R4 are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two, three or four or up to the maximum possible number of R4a; wherein R4a is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-halocycloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-halogenalkoxy.
According to the invention, there can be zero, one, two, three or four R4 present, namely for n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4. If Z is phenyl, n+m is at least 1, i.e. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8.
According to one embodiment, n is 0. According to a further embodiment, n is 1.
According to a further embodiment, n is 2 or 3. According to one specific embodiment thereof, n is 2, according to a further specific embodiment, n is 3.
According to one embodiment of the invention, one R4 is attached to the 2-position (R41). According to one specific embodiment thereof, n is 1, according to a further specific embodiment, n is 2.
According to one embodiment of the invention, one R4 is attached to the 3-position (R42). According to one specific embodiment thereof, n is 1, according to a further specific embodiment, n is 2.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, one R4 is attached to the 4-position (R43). According to one specific embodiment thereof, n is 1, according to a further specific embodiment, n is 2.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, one R4 is attached to the 5-position (R44). According to one specific embodiment thereof, n is 1, according to a further specific embodiment, n is 2.
According to still a further embodiment, n is 1, 2 or 3 and one R4 is in 2- or 6-position.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, one R4 is attached to the 6-position (R45). According to one specific embodiment thereof, n is 1, according to a further specific embodiment, n is 2.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, two R4 are attached in 2,3-position. According to one specific embodiment thereof, n is 2, according to a further specific embodiment, n is 3.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, two R4 are attached in 2,4-position. According to one specific embodiment thereof, n is 2, according to a further specific embodiment, n is 3.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, two R4 are attached in 2,5-position. According to one specific embodiment thereof, n is 2, according to a further specific embodiment, n is 3.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, two R4 are attached in 2,6-position. According to one specific embodiment thereof, n is 2, according to a further specific embodiment, n is 3.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, two R4 are attached in 3,4-position. According to one specific embodiment thereof, n is 2, according to a further specific embodiment, n is 3.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, two R4 are attached in 3,5-position. According to one specific embodiment thereof, n is 2, according to a further specific embodiment, n is 3.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, two R3 are attached in 3,6-position. According to one specific embodiment thereof, n is 2, according to a further specific embodiment, n is 3.
For every R4 (or R41, R42, R43, R44, R45, respectively) that is present in the inventive compounds, the following embodiments and preferences apply independently of the meaning of any other R4 (or R41, R42, R43, R44, R45, respectively) that may be present in the phenyl ring. Furthermore, the particular embodiments and preferences given herein for R4 (or R41, R42, R43, R44, R45, respectively) apply independently for each of n=1, n=2, n=3 and n=4.
According to one embodiment, R4 is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C2-C4-alkenyl, C2-C4-haloalkenyl, C2-C4-alkynyl, C2-C4-haloalkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, S(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)2(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(OH) and C(═O)(O—C1-C2-alkyl).
According to a further embodiment, R4 is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, SH, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyloxy, NH2, NH(C1-C4-alkyl), N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl), N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2, S(O)p(C1-C4-alkyl) (p=0, 1 or 2), C(═O)(C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)(OH), C(═O)(O—C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)(NH(C1-C4-alkyl)), C(═O)(N(C1-C4-alkyl)2), C(═O)(NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)) and C(═O)—(N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2); wherein each of R4 is unsubstituted or further substituted by one, two, three or four R4a, wherein R4a is as defined and preferably defined herein.
According to still a further embodiment, R4 is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C2-C4-alkenyl, C2-C4-haloalkenyl, C2-C4-alkynyl, C2-C4-haloalkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, S(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)2(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(OH) and C(═O)(O—C1-C2-alkyl).
According to still a further embodiment, R4 is independently selected from F, Cl, Br, CN, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, S(C1-C4-alkyl), S(O)(C1-C4-alkyl) and S(O)2(C1-C4-alkyl).
According to one specific embodiment, R4 is halogen, in particular Br, F or Cl, more specifically F or Cl.
According to a further specific embodiment, R4 is CN.
According to a further specific embodiment, R4 is C1-C6-alkyl, in particular C1-C4-alkyl, such as CH3.
According to a further specific embodiment, R4 is C1-C6-haloalkyl, in particular C1-C4-haloalkyl, such as CF3, CHF2, CH2F, CCl3, CHCl2 or CH2Cl.
According to a further specific embodiment, R4 is C1-C6-alkoxy, in particular C1-C4-alkoxy, more specifically C1-C2-alkoxy such as OCH3 or OCH2CH3.
According to a further specific embodiment, R4 is C1-C6-haloalkoxy, in particular C1-C4-haloalkoxy, more specifically C1-C2-haloalkoxy such as OCF3, OCHF2, OCH2F, OCCl3, OCHCl2 or OCH2Cl, in particular OCF3, OCHF2, OCCl3 or OCHCl2.
According to still a further embodiment, R4 is C2-C6-alkenyl or C2-C6-haloalkenyl, in particular C2-C4-alkenyl or C2-C4-haloalkenyl, such as CH═CH2.
According to still a further embodiment, R4 is C2-C6-alkynyl or C2-C6-haloalkynyl, in particular C2-C4-alkynyl or C2-C4-haloalkynyl, such as CH≡CH.
According to still a further embodiment, R4 is selected from C(═O)(C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)(OH), C(═O)(O—C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)(NH(C1-C4-alkyl)), C(═O)(N(C1-C4-alkyl)2), C(═O)(NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)) and C(═O)(N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2), in particular selected from C(═O)(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(OH), C(═O)(O—C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(NH(C1-C2-alkyl)), C(═O)(N(C1-C2-alkyl)2), C(═O)(NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)) and C(═O)(N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2). According to one specific embodiment thereof, R4 is C(═O)(OH) or C(═O)(O—C1-C4-alkyl), in particular C(═O)(OCH3).
According to still a further embodiment, R4 is selected from S(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)(C1-C2-alkyl) and S(O)2(C1-C2-alkyl), in particular SCH3, S(O)(CH3) and S(O)2(CH3).
According to still a further embodiment, R4 is unsubstituted phenyl or phenyl that is substituted by one, two, three or four R4a, as defined herein.
According to still a further embodiment, R4 is unsubstituted phenoxy or phenoxy that is substituted by one, two, three or four R4a, as defined herein.
According to still a further embodiment, R4 is unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl. According to still a further embodiment, R4 is 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl that is substituted by one, two or three R4a, as defined herein. According to one specific embodiment, the heteroaryl in each case is 5-membered such as. According to a further specific embodiment, the heteroaryl in each case is 6-membered such as.
According to still a further embodiment, R4 is unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered heteroaryloxy. According to still a further embodiment, R4 is 5- or 6-membered heteroaryloxy that is substituted by one, two or three R4a, as defined herein. According to one specific embodiment, the heteroaryloxy in each case is 5-membered. According to a further specific embodiment, the heteroaryloxy in each case is 6-membered.
R4a is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-halocycloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-halogenalkoxy, in particular selected from halogen, CN, C1-C2-alkyl, C1-C2-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, C1-C2-alkoxy and C1-C2-halogenalkoxy. Specifically, R4a is independently selected from F, Cl, CN, OH, CH3, halomethyl, cyclopropyl, halocyclopropyl, OCH3 and halogenmethoxy.
Particularly preferred embodiments of R4 according to the invention are in Table P5 below, wherein each line of lines P5-1 to P5-16 corresponds to one particular embodiment of the invention, wherein P5-1 to P5-16 are also in any combination with one another a preferred embodiment of the present invention. Thereby, for every R4 that is present in the inventive compounds, these specific embodiments and preferences apply independently of the meaning of any other R4 that may be present in the phenyl ring:
Particularly preferred embodiments of (R4)n according to the invention are in Table P6 below, wherein each line of lines P6-1 to P6-180 corresponds to one particular embodiment of the invention, wherein P6-1 to P6-180 are also in any combination a preferred embodiment of the present invention. The positions of the R4 are, of course, dependent on the position of the group Z—Y.
Particularly preferred embodiments of (R4)n if Z—Y is attached in meta-(3)-position, are in Table P6a below, wherein each line of lines P6a-1 to P6a-187 corresponds to one particular embodiment of the invention, wherein P6a-1 to P6a-187 are also in any combination a preferred embodiment of the present invention.
Particularly preferred embodiments of (R4)n if Z—Y is attached in para-(4)-position, are in Table P6b below, wherein each line of lines P6b-1 to P6b-65 corresponds to one particular embodiment of the invention, wherein P6b-1 to P6b-65 are also in any combination a preferred embodiment of the present invention.
R7 according to the invention is hydrogen, halogen, C1-C6-alkyl or C1-C6-haloalkyl.
According to one embodiment, R7 is selected from hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4-alkyl and C1-C4-haloalkyl, in particular selected from Cl, F, Br, C1-C2-alkyl and C1-C2-haloalkyl.
According to one further embodiment, R7 is hydrogen.
According to one further embodiment, R7 is halogen, in particular Br, F or Cl, more specifically Cl or F.
According to still one further embodiment, R7 is C1-C6-alkyl, in particular C1-C4-alkyl, such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl and tert-butyl.
According to still one further embodiment, R7 is C1-C6-haloalkyl, in particular C1-C4-haloalkyl, more specifically C1-C2-haloalkyl, such as CF3, CHF2, CH2F, CCl3, CHCl2 and CH2Cl.
Z—Y is bound to the phenyl via Y, wherein Y is a direct bond or a divalent group selected from the group consisting of —O—, —S—, —SO—, SO2—, —NH—, —N(C1-C4-alkyl)-, —CR12R13—, —CR12R13—CR14R15—, —CR16═CR17— and —C≡C—; wherein R12, R13, R14, R15, R16 and R17 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CN, nitro, OH, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-halogenalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-halogenalkoxy.
According to an embodiment, Y is selected from a direct bond, —O—, —CR12R13—, —CR12R13—CR14R15—, —CR16═CR17— and —C≡C—; wherein R12, R13, R14, R15, R16 and R17 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CN, nitro, OH, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-halogenalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-halogenalkoxy.
According to one embodiment, Z—Y is attached to the ortho-position (2-position).
According to a further embodiment, Z—Y is attached to the meta-position (3-position).
According to one embodiment, Z—Y is attached to the para-position (4-position).
According to one embodiment, Y is a direct bond. In a specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the ortho-position (2-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the meta-position (3-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the para-position (4-position).
According to a further embodiment, Y is —O—. In a specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the ortho-position (2-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the meta-position (3-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the para-position (4-position).
According to still a further embodiment, Y is —S—. In a specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the ortho-position (2-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the meta-position (3-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the para-position (4-position).
According to still a further embodiment, Y is —SO—. In a specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the ortho-position (2-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the meta-position (3-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the para-position (4-position).
According to still a further embodiment, Y is —SO2—. In a specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the ortho-position (2-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the meta-position (3-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the para-position (4-position).
According to still a further embodiment, Y is —NH—. In a specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the ortho-position (2-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the meta-position (3-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the para-position (4-position).
According to still a further embodiment, Y is —N(C1-C4-alkyl)-. In a specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the ortho-position (2-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the meta-position (3-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the para-position (4-position).
According to still a further embodiment, Y is —CR12R13—. In a specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the ortho-position (2-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the meta-position (3-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the para-position (4-position).
R12 and R13 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CN, nitro, OH, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-halogenalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-halogenalkoxy.
In one preferred embodiment R12 and R13 are independently selected from hydrogen and halogen, in particular hydrogen, fluorine and chlorine. In a further preferred embodiment R12 and R13 are independently selected from hydrogen and C1-C4-alkyl, in particular hydrogen, methyl and ethyl. In a preferred embodiment, R12 and R13 are independently selected from hydrogen and C1-C4-alkoxy, in particular hydrogen, methoxy and ethoxy. In another preferred embodiment, R12 and R13 are independently selected from hydrogen and CN. In yet another preferred embodiment R12 and R13 are independently selected from hydrogen and OH.
According to still a further embodiment, Y is —CR12R13—CR14R15—. In a specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the ortho-position (2-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the meta-position (3-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the para-position (4-position).
R12, R13, R14 and R15 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CN, nitro, OH, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-halogenalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-halogenalkoxy.
In one preferred embodiment R12, R13, R14 and R15 are independently selected from hydrogen and halogen, in particular hydrogen, fluorine and chlorine. In a further preferred embodiment R12, R13, R14 and R15 are independently selected from hydrogen and C1-C4-alkyl, in particular hydrogen, methyl and ethyl. In a preferred embodiment, R12, R13, R14 and R15 are independently selected from hydrogen and C1-C4-alkoxy, in particular hydrogen, methoxy and ethoxy. In another preferred embodiment, R12, R13, R14 and R15 are independently selected from hydrogen and CN. In yet another preferred embodiment R12, R13, R14 and R15 are independently selected from hydrogen and OH.
According to still a further embodiment, Y is —CR16═CR17—. In a specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the ortho-position (2-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the meta-position (3-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the para-position (4-position). R16 and R17 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CN, nitro, OH, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-halogenalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-halogenalkoxy.
In one preferred embodiment R16 and R17 are independently selected from hydrogen and halogen, in particular hydrogen, fluorine and chlorine. In a further preferred embodiment R16 and R17 are independently selected from hydrogen and C1-C4-alkyl, in particular hydrogen, methyl and ethyl. In a preferred embodiment, R16 and R17 are independently selected from hydrogen and C1-C4-alkoxy, in particular hydrogen, methoxy and ethoxy. In another preferred embodiment, R16 and R17 are independently selected from hydrogen and CN. In yet another preferred embodiment R16 and R17 are independently selected from hydrogen and OH.
According to still a further embodiment, Y is —C≡C—. In a specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the ortho-position (2-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the meta-position (3-position). In a further specific embodiment thereof, Z—Y is attached to the para-position (4-position).
In general, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CN, nitro, OH, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-halogenalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy and C1-C4-halogenalkoxy. In one preferred embodiment of the invention R12, R13, R14, R15, R16 and R17 are independently selected from hydrogen and halogen, in particular hydrogen, fluorine and chlorine. In a further preferred embodiment R12, R13, R14, R15, R16 and R17 are independently selected from hydrogen and C1-C4-alkyl, in particular hydrogen, methyl and ethyl. In a preferred embodiment, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16 and R17 are independently selected from hydrogen and C1-C4-alkoxy, in particular hydrogen, methoxy and ethoxy. In another preferred embodiment, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16 and R17 are independently selected from hydrogen and CN. In yet another preferred embodiment R12, R13, R14, R15, R16 and R17 are independently selected from hydrogen and OH.
According to one embodiment, Z is phenyl that is unsubstituted (m=0) or substituted by (RL)m. According to the invention, there can be zero, one, two, three, four or five RL present, namely for m is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5. In particular, m is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4. According to the invention, m+n is at least 1, i.e. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8.
According to one embodiment, m is 0.
According to a further embodiment, m is 1, 2, 3 or 4, in particular 1, 2 or 3, more specifically 1 or 2. According to one specific embodiment thereof, m is 1, according to a further specific embodiment, m is 2.
According to still a further embodiment, m is 2, 3 or 4.
According to still a further embodiment, m is 3.
According to one embodiment of the invention, one RL is attached to the para-position (4-position).
According to a further embodiment of the invention, one RL is attached to the meta-position (3-position).
According to a further embodiment of the invention, one RL is attached to the ortho-position (2-position).
According to a further embodiment of the invention, two RL are attached in 2,4-position.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, two RL are attached in 2,3-position.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, two RL are attached in 2,5-position.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, two RL are attached in 2,6-position.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, two RL are attached in 3,4-position.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, two RL are attached in 3,5-position.
According to a further embodiment of the invention, three RL are attached in 2,4,6-position.
For every RL that is present in the inventive compounds, the following embodiments and preferences apply independently of the meaning of any other RL that may be present in the phenyl ring. Furthermore, the particular embodiments and preferences given herein for RL apply independently for each of m=1, m=2, m=3, m=4 and m=5.
Each RL is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6-alkylsulfinyl, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyloxy, NH2, NH(C1-C4-alkyl), N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl), N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2, C(═O)—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)OH, C(═O)—O—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)—NH(C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)—N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, C(═O)—NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl), C(═O)—N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2, phenyl and phenyl-C1-C4-alkyl, wherein the aliphatic, alicyclic and aromatic moieties of RL are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two, three or four or up to the maximum possible number of RLa; wherein RLa is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, SH, NH2, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-halocycloalkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-haloalkoxy, C1-C6-alkylthio and C1-C6-haloalkylthio.
According to one embodiment, RL is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, SH, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyloxy, NH2, NH(C1-C4-alkyl), N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl), N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2, S(O)p(C1-C4-alkyl) (p=0, 1 or 2), C(═O)(C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)(OH), C(═O)(O—C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)(NH(C1-C4-alkyl)), C(═O)(N(C1-C4-alkyl)2), C(═O)(NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)) and C(═O)—(N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2); wherein each of RL is unsubstituted or further substituted by one, two, three or four independently selected RLa, wherein RLa is as defined and preferably defined herein.
According to a further embodiment, RL is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C2-C4-alkenyl, C2-C4-alkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyloxy, NH2, NH(C1-C42-alkyl), N(C1-C2-alkyl)2, S(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)2(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(OH) and C(═O)(O—C1-C2-alkyl), wherein each of RL is unsubstituted or further substituted by one, two, three or four independently selected RLa, wherein RLa is as defined and preferably defined herein.
According to a further embodiment, RL is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C2-C4-alkenyl, C2-C4-haloalkenyl, C2-C4-alkynyl, C2-C4-haloalkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, S(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)2(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(OH) and C(═O)(O—C1-C2-alkyl).
According to a further embodiment, RL is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, C1-C2-alkyl, C1-C2-haloalkyl, C1-C2-alkoxy, C1-C2-haloalkoxy, S(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)2(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(OH) and C(═O)(O—C1-C2-alkyl).
According to a further embodiment, RL is independently selected from F, Cl, Br, CN, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, S(C1-C4-alkyl), S(O)(C1-C4-alkyl) and S(O)2(C1-C4-alkyl).
According to still a further specific embodiment, RL is independently selected from halogen, in particular from Br, F and Cl, more specifically from F and Cl.
According to a further specific embodiment, RL is CN.
According to one further embodiment RL is NO2.
According to one further embodiment RL is OH.
According to one further embodiment RL is SH.
According to a further specific embodiment, RL is C1-C6-alkyl, in particular C1-C4-alkyl, such as CH3. Further appropriate alkyls are ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl and t-butyl.
According to a further specific embodiment, RL is C1-C6-haloalkyl, in particular C1-C4-haloalkyl, such as CF3, CHF2, CH2F, CCl3, CHCl2 or CH2Cl.
According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C6-alkyl, preferably C1-C4-alkyl, substituted by OH, more preferably CH2OH, CH2CH2OH, CH2CH2CH2OH, CH(CH3)CH2OH, CH2CH(CH3)OH, CH2CH2CH2CH2OH. In a special embodiment RL is CH2OH. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C6-alkyl, preferably C1-C4-alkyl substituted by CN, more preferably CH2CN, CH2CH2CN, CH2CH2CH2CN, CH(CH3)CH2CN, CH2CH(CH3)CN, CH2CH2CH2CH2CN. In a special embodiment RL is CH2CH2CN. In a further special embodiment R4 is CH(CH3)CN. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl, more preferably C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl. In a special embodiment RL is CH2OCH3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CH2OCH3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH(CH3)OCH3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH(CH3)OCH2CH3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CH2OCH2CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C4-haloalkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl, more preferably C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl. In a special embodiment RL is CH2OCF3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CH2OCF3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2OCCl3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CH2OCCl3.
According to a further specific embodiment, RL is C1-C6-alkoxy, in particular C1-C4-alkoxy, more specifically C1-C2-alkoxy such as OCH3 or OCH2CH3.
According to a further specific embodiment, RL is C1-C6-haloalkoxy, in particular C1-C4-haloalkoxy, more specifically C1-C2-haloalkoxy such as OCF3, OCHF2, OCH2F, OCCl3, OCHCl2 or OCH2Cl, in particular OCF3, OCHF2, OCCl3 or OCHCl2.
According to still a further embodiment, RL is C2-C6-alkenyl or C2-C6-haloalkenyl, in particular C2-C4-alkenyl or C2-C4-haloalkenyl, such as CH═CH2, CH2CH═CH2, CH═CHCH3 or C(CH3)═CH2.
According to a further specific embodiment RL is C2-C6-alkenyl, preferably C2-C4-alkenyl, substituted by OH, more preferably, CH═CHOH, CH═CHCH2OH, C(CH3)═CHOH, CH═C(CH3)OH. In a special embodiment RL is CH═CHOH. In a further special embodiment RL is CH═CHCH2OH. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C4-alkoxy-C2-C6-alkenyl, more preferably C1-C4-alkoxy-C2-C4-alkenyl. In a special embodiment RL is CH═CHOCH3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH═CHCH2OCH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C4-haloalkoxy-C2-C6-alkenyl, more preferably C1-C4-haloalkoxy-C2-C4-alkenyl. In a special embodiment RL is CH═CHOCF3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH═CHCH2OCF3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH═CHOCCl3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH═CHCH2OCCl3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C2-C6-alkenyl, preferably C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C2-C4-alkenyl. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C3-C6-halocycloalkyl-C2-C4-alkenyl, preferably C3-C8-halocycloalkyl-C2-C6-alkenyl.
According to still a further embodiment, RL is C2-C6-alkynyl or C2-C6-haloalkynyl, in particular C2-C4-alkynyl or C2-C4-haloalkynyl, such as C≡CH, CH2CCH or CH2CCCH3.
According to a further specific embodiment RL is C2-C6-alkynyl, preferably C2-C4-alkynyl, substituted by OH, more preferably, CCOH, CH2CCOH. In a special embodiment RL is CCOH. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CCOH. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C4-alkoxy-C2-C6-alkynyl, more preferably C1-C4-alkoxy-C2-C4-alkynyl. In a special embodiment RL is CCOCH3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CCOCH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C4-haloalkoxy-C2-C6-alkynyl, more preferably C1-C4-haloalkoxy-C2-C4-alkynyl. In a special embodiment RL is CCOCF3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CCOCF3. In a further special embodiment RL is CCOCCl3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CCOCCl3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C2-C6-alkynyl, preferably C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C2-C4-alkynyl. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C3-C6-halocycloalkyl-C2-C4-alkynyl, preferably C3-C8-halocycloalkyl-C2-C6-alkynyl.
According to one another embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl, preferably cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, in particular cyclopropyl or cyclobutyl. In a special embodiment RL is cyclopropyl. In a further special embodiment RL is cyclobutyl. In a further special embodiment R4 is cyclopentyl. In a further special embodiment RL is cyclohexyl.
According to one another embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkoxy, preferably C3-C6-cycloalkoxy. In a special embodiment RL is O-cyclopropyl.
According to a specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-halocycloalkyl, more preferably fully or partially halogenated C3-C6-cycloalkyl. In a special embodiment RL is fully or partially halogenated cyclopropyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 1-Cl-cyclopropyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 2-Cl-cyclopropyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 1-F-cyclopropyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 2-F-cyclopropyl. In a further special embodiment RL is fully or partially halogenated cyclobutyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 1-Cl-cyclobutyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 1-F-cyclobutyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 3,3-Cl2-cyclobutyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 3,3-F2-cyclobutyl. According to a specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl substituted by C1-C4-alkyl, more preferably is C3-C6-cycloalkyl substituted by C1-C4-alkyl. In a special embodiment RL is 1-CH3-cyclopropyl. According to a specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl substituted by CN, more preferably is C3-C6-cycloalkyl substituted by CN. In a special embodiment RL is 1-CN-cyclopropyl. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C3-C8-cycloalkyl, preferably C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C3-C6-cycloalkyl. In a special embodiment RL is cyclopropyl-cyclopropyl. In a special embodiment RL is 2-cyclopropyl-cyclopropyl. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C3-C8-halocycloalkyl, preferably C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C3-C6-halocycloalkyl.
According to one another embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, preferably C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl. In a special embodiment RL is CH(CH3)(cyclopropyl). In a further special embodiment RL is CH2-(cyclopropyl).
According to a further preferred embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl wherein the alkyl moiety can be substituted by one, two, three or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra as defined and preferably herein and the cycloalkyl moiety can be substituted by one, two, three or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Rb as defined and preferably herein.
According to a specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-haloalkyl. According to a specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-halocycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl. In a special embodiment RL is fully or partially halogenated cyclopropyl-C1-C4-alkyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 1-Cl-cyclopropyl-C1-C4-alkyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 1-F-cyclopropyl-C1-C4-alkyl.
According to one another embodiment RL is NH2.
According to one another embodiment RL is NH(C1-C4-alkyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(CH3). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(CH2CH3). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(CH2CH2CH3). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(CH(CH3)2). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(CH2CH2CH2CH3). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(C(CH3)3).
According to one another embodiment RL is N(C1-C4-alkyl)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(CH3)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(CH2CH3)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(CH2CH2CH3)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(CH(CH3)2)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(CH2CH2CH2CH3)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(C(CH3)3)2.
According to one another embodiment RL is NH(C3-C8-cycloalkyl) preferably NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(cyclopropyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(cyclobutyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(cyclopentyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(cyclohexyl).
According to one another embodiment RL is N(C3-C8-cycloalkyl)2 preferably N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(cyclopropyl)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(cyclobutyl)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(cyclopentyl)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(cyclohexyl)2.
According to still a further embodiment, RL is selected from C(═O)(C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)(OH), C(═O)(O—C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)(NH(C1-C4-alkyl)), C(═O)(N(C1-C4-alkyl)2), C(═O)(NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)) and C(═O)(N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2), in particular selected from C(═O)(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(OH), C(═O)(O—C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(NH(C1-C2-alkyl)), C(═O)(N(C1-C2-alkyl)2), C(═O)(NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)) and C(═O)(N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2). According to one specific embodiment thereof, RL is C(═O)(OH) or C(═O)(O—C1-C4-alkyl), in particular C(═O)(OCH3).
According to one another embodiment RL is C(═O)(—C1-C4-alkyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is C(═O)CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)CH2CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)CH2CH2CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)CH(CH3)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)C(CH3)3.
According to one another embodiment RL is C(═O)OH.
According to one another embodiment RL is C(═O)(—O—C1-C4-alkyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is C(═O)OCH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)OCH2CH3According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)OCH2CH2CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)OCH(CH3)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)OC(CH3)3.
According to one another embodiment RL is C(═O)—NH(C1-C4-alkyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NHCH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NHCH2CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NHCH2CH2CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NHCH(CH3)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NHC(CH3)3.
According to one another embodiment RL is C(═O)—N(C1-C4-alkyl)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(CH3)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(CH2CH3)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(CH2CH2CH3)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(CH(CH3)2)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(C(CH3)3)2.
According to one another embodiment RL is C(═O)—NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NH(cyclopropyl)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NH(cyclobutyl). According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NH(cyclopentyl) According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NH(cyclohexyl).
According to one another embodiment RL is C(═O)—N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(cyclopropyl)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(cyclobutyl)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(cyclopentyl)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(cyclohexyl)2.
According to still a further embodiment, RL is selected from S(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)(C1-C2-alkyl) and S(O)2(C1-C2-alkyl), in particular SCH3, S(O)(CH3) and S(O)2(CH3). According to a specific embodiment RL is selected from S(C1-C2-haloalkyl), S(O)(C1-C2-haloalkyl) and S(O)2(C1-C2-haloalkyl), such as SO2CF3.
Particularly preferred embodiments of RL according to the invention are in Table PL below, wherein each line of lines PL-1 to PL-17 corresponds to one particular embodiment of the invention, wherein PL-1 to PL-17 are also in any combination with one another a preferred embodiment of the present invention. Thereby, for every RL that is present in the inventive compounds, these specific embodiments and preferences apply independently of the meaning of any other RL that may be present in the phenyl ring:
Particularly preferred embodiments of (RL)m if Z is phenyl according to the invention are in Table P4 below, wherein each line of lines P4-1 to P4-180 corresponds to one particular embodiment of the invention, wherein P4-1 to P4-180 are also in any combination a preferred embodiment of the present invention.
In another embodiment Z is a five- or six-membered heteroaryl that is unsubstituted (m=0) or substituted by (RL)m. According to one embodiment thereof, Z is a five-membered heteroaryl which is unsubstituted or carries one, two or three independently selected radicals RL as defined or preferably defined below. According to a further embodiment thereof, Z is a six-membered heteroaryl ahich is unsubstituted or carries one, two or three independently selected radicals RL as defined or preferably defined below.
According to one embodiment thereof, Z is selected from the group consisting of pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidin-3-yl, pyrimidin-4-yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, pyrazin-2-yl, pyridazin-3-yl, 1,3,5-triazin-2-yl and 1,2,4-triazin-3-yl; wherein said heteroaryl is unsubstituted or carrie one, two, three or four independently selected radicals RL as defined or preferably defined below.
According to one specific embodiment of the invention Z is selected from the group consisting of pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidin-3-yl, pyrimidin-4-yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, thiazol-2-yl, pyrazin-2-yl, pyridazin-3-yl, 1,3,5-triazin-2-yl, and 1,2,4-triazin-3-yl; preferably Z is pyrimidin-2-yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl and thiazol-2-yl, that are unsubstituted or carry one, two, three or four independently selected radicals RL as defined or preferably defined below.
According to the invention, there can be zero, one, two, three, four or five RL present, namely for m is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5. The number of m also depends on the kind of heteroaryl. In particular, m is 0, 1, 2 or 3. According to one embodiment, m is 0. According to a further embodiment, m is 1, 2 or 3, in particular 1 or 2. According to one specific embodiment thereof, m is 1, according to a further specific embodiment, m is 2.
For every RL that is present in the inventive compounds, the following embodiments and preferences apply independently of the meaning of any other RL that may be present in the heteroaryl ring. Furthermore, the particular embodiments and preferences given herein for RL apply independently for each of m=1, m=2, m=3, m=4 and m=5.
Each RL is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6-alkylsulfinyl, C1-C6-alkylsulfonyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyloxy, NH2, NH(C1-C4-alkyl), N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl), N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2, C(═O)—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)OH, C(═O)—O—C1-C4-alkyl, C(═O)—NH(C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)—N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, C(═O)—NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl), C(═O)—N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2, phenyl and phenyl-C1-C4-alkyl, wherein the aliphatic, alicyclic and aromatic moieties of RL are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two, three or four or up to the maximum possible number of RLa; wherein RLa is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, SH, NH2, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-haloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-halocycloalkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6-haloalkoxy, C1-C6-alkylthio and C1-C6-haloalkylthio.
According to one embodiment, RL is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, SH, C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkoxy, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyloxy, NH2, NH(C1-C4-alkyl), N(C1-C4-alkyl)2, NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl), N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2, S(O)p(C1-C4-alkyl) (p=0, 1 or 2), C(═O)(C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)(OH), C(═O)(O—C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)(NH(C1-C4-alkyl)), C(═O)(N(C1-C4-alkyl)2), C(═O)(NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)) and C(═O)—(N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2); wherein each of RL is unsubstituted or further substituted by one, two, three or four independently selected RLa, wherein RLa is as defined and preferably defined herein.
According to a further embodiment, RL is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C2-C4-alkenyl, C2-C4-alkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyloxy, NH2, NH(C1-C42-alkyl), N(C1-C2-alkyl)2, S(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)2(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(OH) and C(═O)(O—C1-C2-alkyl), wherein each of RL is unsubstituted or further substituted by one, two, three or four independently selected RLa, wherein RLa is as defined and preferably defined herein.
According to a further embodiment, RL is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, C2-C4-alkenyl, C2-C4-haloalkenyl, C2-C4-alkynyl, C2-C4-haloalkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, S(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)2(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(OH) and C(═O)(O—C1-C2-alkyl).
According to a further embodiment, RL is independently selected from halogen, CN, NO2, C1-C2-alkyl, C1-C2-haloalkyl, C1-C2-alkoxy, C1-C2-haloalkoxy, S(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)2(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(OH) and C(═O)(O—C1-C2-alkyl).
According to a further embodiment, RL is independently selected from F, Cl, Br, CN, C1-C4-alkyl, C1-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4-haloalkoxy, S(C1-C4-alkyl), S(O)(C1-C4-alkyl) and S(O)2(C1-C4-alkyl).
According to still a further specific embodiment, RL is independently selected from halogen, in particular from Br, F and Cl, more specifically from F and Cl.
According to a further specific embodiment, RL is CN.
According to one further embodiment RL is NO2.
According to one further embodiment RL is OH.
According to one further embodiment RL is SH.
According to a further specific embodiment, RL is C1-C6-alkyl, in particular C1-C4-alkyl, such as CH3. Further appropriate alkyls are ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl and t-butyl.
According to a further specific embodiment, RL is C1-C6-haloalkyl, in particular C1-C4-haloalkyl, such as CF3, CHF2, CH2F, CCl3, CHCl2 or CH2Cl.
According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C6-alkyl, preferably C1-C4-alkyl, substituted by OH, more preferably CH2OH, CH2CH2OH, CH2CH2CH2OH, CH(CH3)CH2OH, CH2CH(CH3)OH, CH2CH2CH2CH2OH. In a special embodiment RL is CH2OH. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C6-alkyl, preferably C1-C4-alkyl substituted by CN, more preferably CH2CN, CH2CH2CN, CH2CH2CH2CN, CH(CH3)CH2CN, CH2CH(CH3)CN, CH2CH2CH2CH2CN. In a special embodiment RL is CH2CH2CN. In a further special embodiment R4 is CH(CH3)CN. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl, more preferably C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl. In a special embodiment RL is CH2OCH3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CH2OCH3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH(CH3)OCH3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH(CH3)OCH2CH3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CH2OCH2CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C4-haloalkoxy-C1-C6-alkyl, more preferably C1-C4-alkoxy-C1-C4-alkyl. In a special embodiment RL is CH2OCF3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CH2OCF3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2OCCl3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CH2OCCl3.
According to a further specific embodiment, RL is C1-C6-alkoxy, in particular C1-C4-alkoxy, more specifically C1-C2-alkoxy such as OCH3 or OCH2CH3.
According to a further specific embodiment, RL is C1-C6-haloalkoxy, in particular C1-C4-haloalkoxy, more specifically C1-C2-haloalkoxy such as OCF3, OCHF2, OCH2F, OCCl3, OCHCl2 or OCH2Cl, in particular OCF3, OCHF2, OCCl3 or OCHCl2.
According to still a further embodiment, RL is C2-C6-alkenyl or C2-C6-haloalkenyl, in particular C2-C4-alkenyl or C2-C4-haloalkenyl, such as CH═CH2, CH2CH═CH2, CH═CHCH3 or C(CH3)═CH2.
According to a further specific embodiment RL is C2-C6-alkenyl, preferably C2-C4-alkenyl, substituted by OH, more preferably, CH═CHOH, CH═CHCH2OH, C(CH3)═CHOH, CH═C(CH3)OH. In a special embodiment RL is CH═CHOH. In a further special embodiment RL is CH═CHCH2OH. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C4-alkoxy-C2-C6-alkenyl, more preferably C1-C4-alkoxy-C2-C4-alkenyl. In a special embodiment RL is CH═CHOCH3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH═CHCH2OCH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C4-haloalkoxy-C2-C6-alkenyl, more preferably C1-C4-haloalkoxy-C2-C4-alkenyl. In a special embodiment RL is CH═CHOCF3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH═CHCH2OCF3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH═CHOCCl3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH═CHCH2OCCl3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C2-C6-alkenyl, preferably C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C2-C4-alkenyl. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C3-C6-halocycloalkyl-C2-C4-alkenyl, preferably C3-C8-halocycloalkyl-C2-C6-alkenyl.
According to still a further embodiment, RL is C2-C6-alkynyl or C2-C6-haloalkynyl, in particular C2-C4-alkynyl or C2-C4-haloalkynyl, such as C≡CH, CH2CCH or CH2CCCH3.
According to a further specific embodiment RL is C2-C6-alkynyl, preferably C2-C4-alkynyl, substituted by OH, more preferably, CCOH, CH2CCOH. In a special embodiment RL is CCOH. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CCOH. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C4-alkoxy-C2-C6-alkynyl, more preferably C1-C4-alkoxy-C2-C4-alkynyl. In a special embodiment RL is CCOCH3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CCOCH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C1-C4-haloalkoxy-C2-C6-alkynyl, more preferably C1-C4-haloalkoxy-C2-C4-alkynyl. In a special embodiment RL is CCOCF3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CCOCF3. In a further special embodiment RL is CCOCCl3. In a further special embodiment RL is CH2CCOCCl3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C2-C6-alkynyl, preferably C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C2-C4-alkynyl. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C3-C6-halocycloalkyl-C2-C4-alkynyl, preferably C3-C8-halocycloalkyl-C2-C6-alkynyl.
According to one another embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl, preferably cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, in particular cyclopropyl or cyclobutyl. In a special embodiment RL is cyclopropyl. In a further special embodiment RL is cyclobutyl. In a further special embodiment R4 is cyclopentyl. In a further special embodiment RL is cyclohexyl.
According to one another embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkoxy, preferably C3-C6-cycloalkoxy. In a special embodiment RL is O-cyclopropyl.
According to a specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-halocycloalkyl, more preferably fully or partially halogenated C3-C6-cycloalkyl. In a special embodiment RL is fully or partially halogenated cyclopropyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 1-Cl-cyclopropyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 2-Cl-cyclopropyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 1-F-cyclopropyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 2-F-cyclopropyl. In a further special embodiment RL is fully or partially halogenated cyclobutyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 1-Cl-cyclobutyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 1-F-cyclobutyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 3,3-Cl2-cyclobutyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 3,3-F2-cyclobutyl. According to a specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl substituted by C1-C4-alkyl, more preferably is C3-C6-cycloalkyl substituted by C1-C4-alkyl. In a special embodiment RL is 1-CH3-cyclopropyl. According to a specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl substituted by CN, more preferably is C3-C6-cycloalkyl substituted by CN. In a special embodiment RL is 1-CN-cyclopropyl. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C3-C8-cycloalkyl, preferably C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C3-C6-cycloalkyl. In a special embodiment RL is cyclopropyl-cyclopropyl. In a special embodiment RL is 2-cyclopropyl-cyclopropyl. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C3-C8-halocycloalkyl, preferably C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C3-C6-halocycloalkyl.
According to one another embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, preferably C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl. In a special embodiment RL is CH(CH3)(cyclopropyl). In a further special embodiment RL is CH2-(cyclopropyl).
According to a further preferred embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl wherein the alkyl moiety can be substituted by one, two, three or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra as defined and preferably herein and the cycloalkyl moiety can be substituted by one, two, three or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Rb as defined and preferably herein.
According to a specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-C1-C4-haloalkyl. According to a specific embodiment RL is C3-C8-halocycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl-C1-C4-alkyl. In a special embodiment RL is fully or partially halogenated cyclopropyl-C1-C4-alkyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 1-Cl-cyclopropyl-C1-C4-alkyl. In a further special embodiment RL is 1-F-cyclopropyl-C1-C4-alkyl.
According to one another embodiment RL is NH2.
According to one another embodiment RL is NH(C1-C4-alkyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(CH3). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(CH2CH3). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(CH2CH2CH3). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(CH(CH3)2). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(CH2CH2CH2CH3). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(C(CH3)3).
According to one another embodiment RL is N(C1-C4-alkyl)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(CH3)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(CH2CH3)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(CH2CH2CH3)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(CH(CH3)2)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(CH2CH2CH2CH3)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(C(CH3)3)2.
According to one another embodiment RL is NH(C3-C8-cycloalkyl) preferably NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(cyclopropyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(cyclobutyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(cyclopentyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is NH(cyclohexyl).
According to one another embodiment RL is N(C3-C8-cycloalkyl)2 preferably N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(cyclopropyl)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(cyclobutyl)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(cyclopentyl)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is N(cyclohexyl)2.
According to still a further embodiment, RL is selected from C(═O)(C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)(OH), C(═O)(O—C1-C4-alkyl), C(═O)(NH(C1-C4-alkyl)), C(═O)(N(C1-C4-alkyl)2), C(═O)(NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)) and C(═O)(N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2), in particular selected from C(═O)(C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(OH), C(═O)(O—C1-C2-alkyl), C(═O)(NH(C1-C2-alkyl)), C(═O)(N(C1-C2-alkyl)2), C(═O)(NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)) and C(═O)(N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2). According to one specific embodiment thereof, RL is C(═O)(OH) or C(═O)(O—C1-C4-alkyl), in particular C(═O)(OCH3).
According to one another embodiment RL is C(═O)(—C1-C4-alkyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is C(═O)CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)CH2CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)CH2CH2CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)CH(CH3)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)C(CH3)3.
According to one another embodiment RL is C(═O)OH.
According to one another embodiment RL is C(═O)(—O—C1-C4-alkyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is C(═O)OCH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)OCH2CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)OCH2CH2CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)OCH(CH3)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)OC(CH3)3.
According to one another embodiment RL is C(═O)—NH(C1-C4-alkyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NHCH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NHCH2CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NHCH2CH2CH3. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NHCH(CH3)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NHC(CH3)3.
According to one another embodiment RL is C(═O)—N(C1-C4-alkyl)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(CH3)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(CH2CH3)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(CH2CH2CH3)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(CH(CH3)2)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(C(CH3)3)2.
According to one another embodiment RL is C(═O)—NH(C3-C6-cycloalkyl). According to a specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NH(cyclopropyl). According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NH(cyclobutyl). According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NH(cyclopentyl). According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)NH(cyclohexyl).
According to one another embodiment RL is C(═O)—N(C3-C6-cycloalkyl)2. According to a specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(cyclopropyl)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(cyclobutyl)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(cyclopentyl)2. According to a further specific embodiment RL is C(═O)N(cyclohexyl)2.
According to still a further embodiment, RL is selected from S(C1-C2-alkyl), S(O)(C1-C2-alkyl) and S(O)2(C1-C2-alkyl), in particular SCH3, S(O)(CH3) and S(O)2(CH3). According to a specific embodiment RL is selected from S(C1-C2-haloalkyl), S(O)(C1-C2-haloalkyl) and S(O)2(C1-C2-haloalkyl), such as SO2CF3.
Particularly preferred embodiments of RL present in the heteroaryl according to the invention are in Table PL above, wherein each line of lines PL-1 to PL-16 corresponds to one particular embodiment of the invention, wherein PL-1 to PL-16 are also in any combination with one another a preferred embodiment of the present invention. Thereby, for every RL that is present in the inventive compounds, these specific embodiments and preferences apply independently of the meaning of any other RL that may be present in the heteroaryl ring.
Particularly preferred embodiments of (RL)m if Z is heteroaryl according to the invention are in Table H below, wherein each line of lines H-1 to H-109 corresponds to one particular embodiment of the invention, wherein H-1 to H-109 are also in any combination a preferred embodiment of the present invention.
in which # indicates the point of attachment of the group Y.
According to a further embodiment, Z—Y stands for group Z1—Y, wherein Y is a triple bond C≡C and Z1 is C3-C6-cycloalkyl. In particular, Z is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. One particular embodiment of the invention relates to compounds of formula I, wherein D, R1, R2, (R3)n are as defined and preferably defined above, Z—Y stands for group Z1—Y, wherein Y is C≡C and Z1 is C3-C6-cycloalkyl, in particular cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl.
Consequently, still a further embodiment relates to compounds of formula I.C, in particular I.Ca (para) and I.Cb (meta):
According to one embodiment letaes to compounds I, wherein A is N (I.A).
Specific embodiment are compounds I.A1 (D=H, A=N) and I.A2 (D=SH, A=N):
More specific embodiments are compounds I.Aa, I.Ab, I.Ac and I.Ad:
A further embodiment of the invention are compounds I.B, wherein A is CH.
Specific embodiment are compounds I.B1 (D=H, A=CH) and I.B2 (D=SH, A=CH):
More specific embodiments are compounds I.Ba, I.Bb, I.Bc and I.Bd:
In particular with a view to their use, according to one embodiment, preference is given to the compounds of the formula I.Aa, I.Ab, I.Ba and I.Bb, that are compiled in the Tables 1a to 57a, Tables 1 b to 57b, Tables 1c to 57c, Tables 1d to 57d and Tables 1x to Tables 57x below. Each of the groups mentioned for a substituent in the tables is furthermore per se, independently of the combination in which it is mentioned, a particularly preferred aspect of the substituent in question.
Table 1a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q1.D1 to I.Aa.Q1.D220).
Table 2a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-2 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q2.D1 to I.Aa.Q2.D220).
Table 3a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-3 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q3.D1 to I.Aa.Q3.D220).
Table 4a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-4 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q4.D1 to I.Aa.Q4.D220).
Table 5a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-5 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q5.D1 to I.Aa.Q5.D220).
Table 6a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-6 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q6.D1 to I.Aa.Q6.D220).
Table 7a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-7 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q7.D1 to I.Aa.Q7.D220).
Table 8a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-8 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q8.D1 to I.Aa.Q8.D220).
Table 9a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-9 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q9.D1 to I.Aa.Q9.D220).
Table 10a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-10 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q10.D1 to I.Aa.Q10.D220).
Table 11a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-11 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q11.D1 to I.Aa.Q11.D220).
Table 12a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-12 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q12.D1 to I.Aa.Q12.D220).
Table 13a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-13 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q13.D1 to I.Aa.Q13.D220).
Table 14a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-14 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q14.D1 to I.Aa.Q14.D220).
Table 15a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-15 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q15.D1 to I.Aa.Q15.D220).
Table 16a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-16 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q16.D1 to I.Aa.Q16.D220).
Table 17a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-17 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q17.D1 to I.Aa.Q17.D220).
Table 18a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-18 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q18.D1 to I.Aa.Q18.D220).
Table 19a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-19 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q19.D1 to I.Aa.Q19.D220).
Table 20a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-20 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q20.D1 to I.Aa.Q20.D220).
Table 21a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-21 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q21.D1 to I.Aa.Q21.D220).
Table 22a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-22 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q22.D1 to I.Aa.Q22.D220).
Table 23a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-23 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q23.D1 to I.Aa.Q23.D220).
Table 24a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-24 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q24.D1 to I.Aa.Q24.D220).
Table 25a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-25 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q25.D1 to I.Aa.Q25.D220).
Table 26a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-26 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q26.D1 to I.Aa.Q26.D220).
Table 27a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-27 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q27.D1 to I.Aa.Q27.D220).
Table 28a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-28 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q28.D1 to I.Aa.Q28.D220).
Table 29a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-29 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q29.D1 to I.Aa.Q29.D220).
Table 30a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-30 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q30.D1 to I.Aa.Q30.D220).
Table 31a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-31 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q31.D1 to I.Aa.Q31.D220).
Table 32a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-32 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q32.D1 to I.Aa.Q32.D220).
Table 33a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-33 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q33.D1 to I.Aa.Q33.D220).
Table 34a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-34 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q34.D1 to I.Aa.Q34.D220).
Table 35a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-35 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q35.D1 to I.Aa.Q35.D220).
Table 36a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-36 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q36.D1 to I.Aa.Q36.D220).
Table 37a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-37 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q37.D1 to I.Aa.Q37.D220).
Table 38a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-38 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q38.D1 to I.Aa.Q38.D220).
Table 39a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-39 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q39.D1 to I.Aa.Q39.D220).
Table 40a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-40 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q40.D1 to I.Aa.Q40.D220).
Table 41a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-41 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q41.D1 to I.Aa.Q41.D220).
Table 42a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-42 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q42.D1 to I.Aa.Q42.D220).
Table 43a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-43 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q43.D1 to I.Aa.Q43.D220).
Table 44a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-44 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q44.D1 to I.Aa.Q44.D220).
Table 45a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-45 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q45.D1 to I.Aa.Q45.D220).
Table 46a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-46 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q46.D1 to I.Aa.Q46.D220).
Table 47a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-47 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q47.D1 to I.Aa.Q47.D220).
Table 48a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-48 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q48.D1 to I.Aa.Q48.D220).
Table 49a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-49 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q49.D1 to I.Aa.Q49.D220).
Table 50a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-50 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q50.D1 to I.Aa.Q50.D220).
Table 51a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-51 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q51.D1 to I.Aa.Q51.D220).
Table 52a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-52 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q52.D1 to I.Aa.Q52.D220).
Table 53a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-53 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q53.D1 to I.Aa.Q53.D220).
Table 54a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-54 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q54.D1 to I.Aa.Q54.D220).
Table 55a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-55 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q55.D1 to I.Aa.Q55.D220).
Table 56a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-56 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q56.D1 to I.Aa.Q56.D220).
Table 57a Compounds of the formula I.Aa in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-57 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Aa.Q57.D1 to I.Aa.Q57.D220).
Table 1 b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q1.D1 to I.Ab.Q1.D220).
Table 2b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-2 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q2.D1 to I.Ab.Q2.D220).
Table 3b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-3 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q3.D1 to I.Ab.Q3.D220).
Table 4b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-4 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q4.D1 to I.Ab.Q4.D220).
Table 5b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-5 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q5.D1 to I.Ab.Q5.D220).
Table 6b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-6 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q6.D1 to I.Ab.Q6.D220).
Table 7b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-7 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q7.D1 to I.Ab.Q7.D220).
Table 8b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-8 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q8.D1 to I.Ab.Q8.D220).
Table 9b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-9 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q9.D1 to I.Ab.Q9.D220).
Table 10b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-10 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q10.D1 to I.Ab.Q10.D220).
Table 11 b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-11 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q11.D1 to I.Ab.Q11.D220).
Table 12b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-12 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q12.D1 to I.Ab.Q12.D220).
Table 13b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-13 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q13.D1 to I.Ab.Q13.D220).
Table 14b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-14 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q14.D1 to I.Ab.Q14.D220).
Table 15b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-15 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q15.D1 to I.Ab.Q15.D220).
Table 16b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-16 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q16.D1 to I.Ab.Q16.D220).
Table 17b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-17 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q17.D1 to I.Ab.Q17.D220).
Table 18b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-18 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q18.D1 to I.Ab.Q18.D220).
Table 19b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-19 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q19.D1 to I.Ab.Q19.D220).
Table 20b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-20 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q20.D1 to I.Ab.Q20.D220).
Table 21 b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-21 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q21.D1 to I.Ab.Q21.D220).
Table 22b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-22 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q22.D1 to I.Ab.Q22.D220).
Table 23b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-23 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q23.D1 to I.Ab.Q23.D220).
Table 24b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-24 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q24.D1 to I.Ab.Q24.D220).
Table 25b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-25 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q25.D1 to I.Ab.Q25.D220).
Table 26b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-26 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q26.D1 to I.Ab.Q26.D220).
Table 27b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-27 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q27.D1 to I.Ab.Q27.D220).
Table 28b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-28 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q28.D1 to I.Ab.Q28.D220).
Table 29b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-29 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q29.D1 to I.Ab.Q29.D220).
Table 30b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-30 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q30.D1 to I.Ab.Q30.D220).
Table 31 b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-31 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q31.D1 to I.Ab.Q31.D220).
Table 32b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-32 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q32.D1 to I.Ab.Q32.D220).
Table 33b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-33 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q33.D1 to I.Ab.Q33.D220).
Table 34b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-34 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q34.D1 to I.Ab.Q34.D220).
Table 35b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-35 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q35.D1 to I.Ab.Q35.D220).
Table 36b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-36 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q36.D1 to I.Ab.Q36.D220).
Table 37b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-37 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q37.D1 to I.Ab.Q37.D220).
Table 38b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-38 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q38.D1 to I.Ab.Q38.D220).
Table 39b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-39 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q39.D1 to I.Ab.Q39.D220).
Table 40b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-40 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q40.D1 to I.Ab.Q40.D220).
Table 41 b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-41 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q41.D1 to I.Ab.Q41.D220).
Table 42b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-42 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q42.D1 to I.Ab.Q42.D220).
Table 43b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-43 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q43.D1 to I.Ab.Q43.D220).
Table 44b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-44 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q44.D1 to I.Ab.Q44.D220).
Table 45b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-45 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q45.D1 to I.Ab.Q45.D220).
Table 46b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-46 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q46.D1 to I.Ab.Q46.D220).
Table 47b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-47 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q47.D1 to I.Ab.Q47.D220).
Table 48b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-48 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q48.D1 to I.Ab.Q48.D220).
Table 49b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-49 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q49.D1 to I.Ab.Q49.D220).
Table 50b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-50 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q50.D1 to I.Ab.Q50.D220).
Table 51b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-51 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q51.D1 to I.Ab.Q51.D220).
Table 52b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-52 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q52.D1 to I.Ab.Q52.D220).
Table 53b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-53 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q53.D1 to I.Ab.Q53.D220).
Table 54b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-54 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q54.D1 to I.Ab.Q54.D220).
Table 55b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-55 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q55.D1 to I.Ab.Q55.D220).
Table 56b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-56 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q56.D1 to I.Ab.Q56.D220).
Table 57b Compounds of the formula I.Ab in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-57 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ab.Q57.D1 to I.Ab.Q57.D220).
Table 1c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q1.D1 to I.Ba.Q1.D220).
Table 2c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-2 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q2.D1 to I.Ba.Q2.D220).
Table 3c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-3 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q3.D1 to I.Ba.Q3.D220).
Table 4c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-4 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q4.D1 to I.Ba.Q4.D220).
Table 5c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-5 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q5.D1 to I.Ba.Q5.D220).
Table 6c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-6 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q6.D1 to I.Ba.Q6.D220).
Table 7c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-7 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q7.D1 to I.Ba.Q7.D220).
Table 8c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-8 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q8.D1 to I.Ba.Q8.D220).
Table 9c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-9 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q9.D1 to I.Ba.Q9.D220).
Table 10c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-10 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q10.D1 to I.Ba.Q10.D220).
Table 11c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-11 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q11.D1 to I.Ba.Q11.D220).
Table 12c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-12 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q12.D1 to I.Ba.Q12.D220).
Table 13c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-13 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q13.D1 to I.Ba.Q13.D220).
Table 14c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-14 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q14.D1 to I.Ba.Q14.D220).
Table 15c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-15 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q15.D1 to I.Ba.Q15.D220).
Table 16c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-16 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q16.D1 to I.Ba.Q16.D220).
Table 17c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-17 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q17.D1 to I.Ba.Q17.D220).
Table 18c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-18 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q18.D1 to I.Ba.Q18.D220).
Table 19c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-19 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q19.D1 to I.Ba.Q19.D220).
Table 20c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-20 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q20.D1 to I.Ba.Q20.D220).
Table 21c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-21 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q21.D1 to I.Ba.Q21.D220).
Table 22c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-22 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q22.D1 to I.Ba.Q22.D220).
Table 23c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-23 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q23.D1 to I.Ba.Q23.D220).
Table 24c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-24 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q24.D1 to I.Ba.Q24.D220).
Table 25c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-25 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q25.D1 to I.Ba.Q25.D220).
Table 26c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-26 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q26.D1 to I.Ba.Q26.D220).
Table 27c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-27 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q27.D1 to I.Ba.Q27.D220).
Table 28c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-28 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q28.D1 to I.Ba.Q28.D220).
Table 29c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-29 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q29.D1 to I.Ba.Q29.D220).
Table 30c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-30 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q30.D1 to I.Ba.Q30.D220).
Table 31c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-31 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q31.D1 to I.Ba.Q31.D220).
Table 32c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-32 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q32.D1 to I.Ba.Q32.D220).
Table 33c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-33 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q33.D1 to I.Ba.Q33.D220).
Table 34c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-34 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q34.D1 to I.Ba.Q34.D220).
Table 35c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-35 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q35.D1 to I.Ba.Q35.D220).
Table 36c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-36 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q36.D1 to I.Ba.Q36.D220).
Table 37c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-37 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q37.D1 to I.Ba.Q37.D220).
Table 38c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-38 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q38.D1 to I.Ba.Q38.D220).
Table 39c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-39 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q39.D1 to I.Ba.Q39.D220).
Table 40c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-40 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q40.D1 to I.Ba.Q40.D220).
Table 41c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-41 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q41.D1 to I.Ba.Q41.D220).
Table 42c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-42 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q42.D1 to I.Ba.Q42.D220).
Table 43c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-43 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q43.D1 to I.Ba.Q43.D220).
Table 44c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-44 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q44.D1 to I.Ba.Q44.D220).
Table 45c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-45 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q45.D1 to I.Ba.Q45.D220).
Table 46c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-46 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q46.D1 to I.Ba.Q46.D220).
Table 47c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-47 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q47.D1 to I.Ba.Q47.D220).
Table 48c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-48 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q48.D1 to I.Ba.Q48.D220).
Table 49c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-49 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q49.D1 to I.Ba.Q49.D220).
Table 50c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-50 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q50.D1 to I.Ba.Q50.D220).
Table 51c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-51 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q51.D1 to I.Ba.Q51.D220).
Table 52c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-52 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q52.D1 to I.Ba.Q52.D220).
Table 53c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-53 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q53.D1 to I.Ba.Q53.D220).
Table 54c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-54 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q54.D1 to I.Ba.Q54.D220).
Table 55c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-55 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q55.D1 to I.Ba.Q55.D220).
Table 56c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-56 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q56.D1 to I.Ba.Q56.D220).
Table 57c Compounds of the formula I.Ba in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-57 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Ba.Q57.D1 to I.Ba.Q57.D220).
Table 1d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q1.D1 to I.Bb.Q1.D220).
Table 2d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-2 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q2.D1 to I.Bb.Q2.D220).
Table 3d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-3 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q3.D1 to I.Bb.Q3.D220).
Table 4d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-4 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q4.D1 to I.Bb.Q4.D220).
Table 5d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-5 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q5.D1 to I.Bb.Q5.D220).
Table 6d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-6 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q6.D1 to I.Bb.Q6.D220).
Table 7d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-7 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q7.D1 to I.Bb.Q7.D220).
Table 8d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-8 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q8.D1 to I.Bb.Q8.D220).
Table 9d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-9 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q9.D1 to I.Bb.Q9.D220).
Table 10d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-10 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q10.D1 to I.Bb.Q10.D220).
Table 11d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-11 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q11.D1 to I.Bb.Q11.D220).
Table 12d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-12 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q12.D1 to I.Bb.Q12.D220).
Table 13d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-13 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q13.D1 to I.Bb.Q13.D220).
Table 14d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-14 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q14.D1 to I.Bb.Q14.D220).
Table 15d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-15 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q15.D1 to I.Bb.Q15.D220).
Table 16d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-16 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q16.D1 to I.Bb.Q16.D220).
Table 17d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-17 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q17.D1 to I.Bb.Q17.D220).
Table 18d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-18 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q18.D1 to I.Bb.Q18.D220).
Table 19d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-19 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q19.D1 to I.Bb.Q19.D220).
Table 20d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-20 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q20.D1 to I.Bb.Q20.D220).
Table 21d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-21 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q21.D1 to I.Bb.Q21.D220).
Table 22d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-22 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q22.D1 to I.Bb.Q22.D220).
Table 23d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-23 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q23.D1 to I.Bb.Q23.D220).
Table 24d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-24 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q24.D1 to I.Bb.Q24.D220).
Table 25d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-25 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q25.D1 to I.Bb.Q25.D220).
Table 26d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-26 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q26.D1 to I.Bb.Q26.D220).
Table 27d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-27 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q27.D1 to I.Bb.Q27.D220).
Table 28d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-28 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q28.D1 to I.Bb.Q28.D220).
Table 29d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-29 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q29.D1 to I.Bb.Q29.D220).
Table 30d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-30 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q30.D1 to I.Bb.Q30.D220).
Table 31d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-31 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q31.D1 to I.Bb.Q31.D220).
Table 32d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-32 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q32.D1 to I.Bb.Q32.D220).
Table 33d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-33 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q33.D1 to I.Bb.Q33.D220).
Table 34d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-34 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q34.D1 to I.Bb.Q34.D220).
Table 35d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-35 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q35.D1 to I.Bb.Q35.D220).
Table 36d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-36 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q36.D1 to I.Bb.Q36.D220).
Table 37d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-37 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q37.D1 to I.Bb.Q37.D220).
Table 38d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-38 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q38.D1 to I.Bb.Q38.D220).
Table 39d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-39 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q39.D1 to I.Bb.Q39.D220).
Table 40d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-40 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q40.D1 to I.Bb.Q40.D220).
Table 41d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-41 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q41.D1 to I.Bb.Q41.D220).
Table 42d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-42 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q42.D1 to I.Bb.Q42.D220).
Table 43d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-43 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q43.D1 to I.Bb.Q43.D220).
Table 44d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-44 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q44.D1 to I.Bb.Q44.D220).
Table 45d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-45 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q45.D1 to I.Bb.Q45.D220).
Table 46d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-46 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q46.D1 to I.Bb.Q46.D220).
Table 47d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-47 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q47.D1 to I.Bb.Q47.D220).
Table 48d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-48 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q48.D1 to I.Bb.Q48.D220).
Table 49d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-49 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q49.D1 to I.Bb.Q49.D220).
Table 50d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-50 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q50.D1 to I.Bb.Q50.D220).
Table 51d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-51 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q51.D1 to I.Bb.Q51.D220).
Table 52d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-52 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q52.D1 to I.Bb.Q52.D220).
Table 53d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-53 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q53.D1 to I.Bb.Q53.D220).
Table 54d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-54 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q54.D1 to I.Bb.Q54.D220).
Table 55d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-55 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q55.D1 to I.Bb.Q55.D220).
Table 56d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-56 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q56.D1 to I.Bb.Q56.D220).
Table 57d Compounds of the formula I.Bb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-57 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D (compounds I.Bb.Q57.D1 to I.Bb.Q57.D220).
Table 1x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q1.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q1.D1-44).
Table 2x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-2 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q2.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q2.D1-44).
Table 3x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-3 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q3.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q3.D1-44).
Table 4x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-4 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q4.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q4.D1-44).
Table 5x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-5 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q5.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q5.D1-44).
Table 6x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-6 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q6.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q6.D1-44).
Table 7x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-7 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q7.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q7.D1-44).
Table 8x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-8 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q8.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q8.D1-44).
Table 9x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-9 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q9.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q9.D1-44).
Table 10x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-10 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q10.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q10.D1-44).
Table 11x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-11 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q11.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q11.D1-44).
Table 12x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-12 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q12.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q12.D1-44).
Table 13x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-13 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q13.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q13.D1-44).
Table 14x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-14 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q14.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q14.D1-44).
Table 15x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-15 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q15.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q15.D1-44).
Table 16x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-16 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q16.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q16.D1-44).
Table 17x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-17 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q17.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q17.D1-44).
Table 18x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-18 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q18.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q18.D1-44).
Table 19x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-19 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q19.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q19.D1-44).
Table 20x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-20 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q20.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q20.D1-44).
Table 21x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-21 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q21.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q21.D1-44).
Table 22x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-22 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q22.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q22.D1-44).
Table 23x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-23 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q23.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q23.D1-44).
Table 24x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-24 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q24.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q24.D1-44).
Table 25x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-25 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q25.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q25.D1-44).
Table 26x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-26 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q26.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q26.D1-44).
Table 27x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-27 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q27.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q27.D1-44).
Table 28x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-28 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q28.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q28.D1-44).
Table 29x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-29 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q29.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q29.D1-44).
Table 30x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-30 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q30.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q30.D1-44).
Table 31x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-31 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q31.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q31.D1-44).
Table 32x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-32 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q32.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q32.D1-44).
Table 33x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-33 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q33.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q33.D1-44).
Table 34x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-34 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q34.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q34.D1-44).
Table 35x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-35 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q35.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q35.D1-44).
Table 36x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-36 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q36.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q36.D1-44).
Table 37x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-37 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q37.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q37.D1-44).
Table 38x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-38 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q38.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q38.D1-44).
Table 39x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-39 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q39.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q39.D1-44).
Table 40x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-40 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q40.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q40.D1-44).
Table 41x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-41 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q41.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q41.D1-44).
Table 42x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-42 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q42.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q42.D1-44).
Table 43x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-43 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q43.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q43.D1-44).
Table 44x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-44 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q44.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q44.D1-44).
Table 45x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-45 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q45.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q45.D1-44).
Table 46x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-46 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q46.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q46.D1-44).
Table 47x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-47 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q47.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q47.D1-44).
Table 48x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-48 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q48.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q48.D1-44).
Table 49x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-49 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q49.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q49.D1-44).
Table 50x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-50 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q50.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q50.D1-44).
Table 51x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-51 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q51.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q51.D1-44).
Table 52x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-52 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q52.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q52.D1-44).
Table 53x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-53 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q53.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q53.D1-44).
Table 54x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-54 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q54.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q54.D1-44).
Table 55x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-55 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q55.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q55.D1-44).
Table 56x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-56 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q56.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q56.D1-44).
Table 57x Compounds of the formula I.Ca in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-57 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table D1 (compounds I.Ca.Q57.D1-1 to I.Ca.Q57.D1-44).
In particular with a view to their use, according to one embodiment, preference is given to the compounds of the formula I.Ac, I.Ad, I.Bc and I.Bd, that are compiled in the Tables 1e to 57e, Tables 1f to 57f, Tables 1g to 57g and Tables 1h to 57h and Tables 1y to 57y below. Each of the groups mentioned for a substituent in the tables is furthermore per se, independently of the combination in which it is mentioned, a particularly preferred aspect of the substituent in question.
Table 1e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q1.E1 to I.Ac.Q1.E220).
Table 2e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-2 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q2.E1 to I.Ac.Q2.E220).
Table 3e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-3 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q3.E1 to I.Ac.Q3.E220).
Table 4e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-4 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q4.E1 to I.Ac.Q4.E220).
Table 5e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-5 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q5.E1 to I.Ac.Q5.E220).
Table 6e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-6 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q6.E1 to I.Ac.Q6.E220).
Table 7e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-7 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q7.E1 to I.Ac.Q7.E220).
Table 8e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-8 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q8.E1 to I.Ac.Q8.E220).
Table 9e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-9 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q9.E1 to I.Ac.Q9.E220).
Table 10e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-10 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q10.E1 to I.Ac.Q10.E220).
Table 11e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-11 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q11.E1 to I.Ac.Q11.E220).
Table 12e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-12 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q12.E1 to I.Ac.Q12.E220).
Table 13e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-13 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q13.E1 to I.Ac.Q13.E220).
Table 14e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-14 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q14.E1 to I.Ac.Q14.E220).
Table 15e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-15 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q15.E1 to I.Ac.Q15.E220).
Table 16e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-16 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q16.E1 to I.Ac.Q16.E220).
Table 17e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-17 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q17.E1 to I.Ac.Q17.E220).
Table 18e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-18 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q18.E1 to I.Ac.Q18.E220).
Table 19e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-19 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q19.E1 to I.Ac.Q19.E220).
Table 20e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-20 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q20.E1 to I.Ac.Q20.E220).
Table 21e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-21 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q21.E1 to I.Ac.Q21.E220).
Table 22e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-22 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q22.E1 to I.Ac.Q22.E220).
Table 23e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-23 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q23.E1 to I.Ac.Q23.E220).
Table 24e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-24 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q24.E1 to I.Ac.Q24.E220).
Table 25e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-25 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q25.E1 to I.Ac.Q25.E220).
Table 26e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-26 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q26.E1 to I.Ac.Q26.E220).
Table 27e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-27 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q27.E1 to I.Ac.Q27.E220).
Table 28e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-28 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q28.E1 to I.Ac.Q28.E220).
Table 29e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-29 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q29.E1 to I.Ac.Q29.E220).
Table 30e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-30 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q30.E1 to I.Ac.Q30.E220).
Table 31e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-31 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q31.E1 to I.Ac.Q31.E220).
Table 32e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-32 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q32.E1 to I.Ac.Q32.E220).
Table 33e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-33 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q33.E1 to I.Ac.Q33.E220).
Table 34e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-34 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q34.E1 to I.Ac.Q34.E220).
Table 35e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-35 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q35.E1 to I.Ac.Q35.E220).
Table 36e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-36 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q36.E1 to I.Ac.Q36.E220).
Table 37e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-37 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q37.E1 to I.Ac.Q37.E220).
Table 38e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-38 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q38.E1 to I.Ac.Q38.E220).
Table 39e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-39 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q39.E1 to I.Ac.Q39.E220).
Table 40e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-40 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q40.E1 to I.Ac.Q40.E220).
Table 41e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-41 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q41.E1 to I.Ac.Q41.E220).
Table 42e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-42 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q42.E1 to I.Ac.Q42.E220).
Table 43e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-43 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q43.E1 to I.Ac.Q43.E220).
Table 44e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-44 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q44.E1 to I.Ac.Q44.E220).
Table 45e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-45 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q45.E1 to I.Ac.Q45.E220).
Table 46e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-46 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q46.E1 to I.Ac.Q46.E220).
Table 47e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-47 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q47.E1 to I.Ac.Q47.E220).
Table 48e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-48 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q48.E1 to I.Ac.Q48.E220).
Table 49e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-49 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q49.E1 to I.Ac.Q49.E220).
Table 50e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-50 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q50.E1 to I.Ac.Q50.E220).
Table 51e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-51 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q51.E1 to I.Ac.Q51.E220).
Table 52e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-52 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q52.E1 to I.Ac.Q52.E220).
Table 53e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-53 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q53.E1 to I.Ac.Q53.E220).
Table 54e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-54 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q54.E1 to I.Ac.Q54.E220).
Table 55e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-55 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q55.E1 to I.Ac.Q55.E220).
Table 56e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-56 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q56.E1 to I.Ac.Q56.E220).
Table 57e Compounds of the formula I.Ac in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-57 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ac.Q57.E1 to I.Ac.Q57.E220).
Table 1f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q1.E1 to I.Ad.Q1.E220).
Table 2f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-2 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q2.E1 to I.Ad.Q2.E220).
Table 3f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-3 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q3.E1 to I.Ad.Q3.E220).
Table 4f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-4 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q4.E1 to I.Ad.Q4.E220).
Table 5f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-5 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q5.E1 to I.Ad.Q5.E220).
Table 6f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-6 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q6.E1 to I.Ad.Q6.E220).
Table 7f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-7 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q7.E1 to I.Ad.Q7.E220).
Table 8f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-8 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q8.E1 to I.Ad.Q8.E220).
Table 9f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-9 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q9.E1 to I.Ad.Q9.E220).
Table 10f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-10 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q10.E1 to I.Ad.Q10.E220).
Table 11f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-11 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q11.E1 to I.Ad.Q11.E220).
Table 12f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-12 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q12.E1 to I.Ad.Q12.E220).
Table 13f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-13 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q13.E1 to I.Ad.Q13.E220).
Table 14f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-14 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q14.E1 to I.Ad.Q14.E220).
Table 15f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-15 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q15.E1 to I.Ad.Q15.E220).
Table 16f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-16 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q16.E1 to I.Ad.Q16.E220).
Table 17f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-17 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q17.E1 to I.Ad.Q17.E220).
Table 18f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-18 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q18.E1 to I.Ad.Q18.E220).
Table 19f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-19 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q19.E1 to I.Ad.Q19.E220).
Table 20f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-20 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q20.E1 to I.Ad.Q20.E220).
Table 21f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-21 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q21.E1 to I.Ad.Q21.E220).
Table 22f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-22 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q22.E1 to I.Ad.Q22.E220).
Table 23f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-23 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q23.E1 to I.Ad.Q23.E220).
Table 24f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-24 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q24.E1 to I.Ad.Q24.E220).
Table 25f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-25 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q25.E1 to I.Ad.Q25.E220).
Table 26f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-26 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q26.E1 to I.Ad.Q26.E220).
Table 27f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-27 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q27.E1 to I.Ad.Q27.E220).
Table 28f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-28 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q28.E1 to I.Ad.Q28.E220).
Table 29f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-29 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q29.E1 to I.Ad.Q29.E220).
Table 30f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-30 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q30.E1 to I.Ad.Q30.E220).
Table 31f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-31 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q31.E1 to I.Ad.Q31.E220).
Table 32f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-32 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q32.E1 to I.Ad.Q32.E220).
Table 33f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-33 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q33.E1 to I.Ad.Q33.E220).
Table 34f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-34 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q34.E1 to I.Ad.Q34.E220).
Table 35f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-35 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q35.E1 to I.Ad.Q35.E220).
Table 36f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-36 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q36.E1 to I.Ad.Q36.E220).
Table 37f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-37 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q37.E1 to I.Ad.Q37.E220).
Table 38f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-38 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q38.E1 to I.Ad.Q38.E220).
Table 39f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-39 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q39.E1 to I.Ad.Q39.E220).
Table 40f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-40 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q40.E1 to I.Ad.Q40.E220).
Table 41f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-41 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q41.E1 to I.Ad.Q41.E220).
Table 42f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-42 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q42.E1 to I.Ad.Q42.E220).
Table 43f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-43 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q43.E1 to I.Ad.Q43.E220).
Table 44f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-44 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q44.E1 to I.Ad.Q44.E220).
Table 45f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-45 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q45.E1 to I.Ad.Q45.E220).
Table 46f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-46 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q46.E1 to I.Ad.Q46.E220).
Table 47f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-47 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q47.E1 to I.Ad.Q47.E220).
Table 48f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-48 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q48.E1 to I.Ad.Q48.E220).
Table 49f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-49 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q49.E1 to I.Ad.Q49.E220).
Table 50f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-50 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q50.E1 to I.Ad.Q50.E220).
Table 51f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-51 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q51.E1 to I.Ad.Q51.E220).
Table 52f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-52 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q52.E1 to I.Ad.Q52.E220).
Table 53f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-53 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q53.E1 to I.Ad.Q53.E220).
Table 54f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-54 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q54.E1 to I.Ad.Q54.E220).
Table 55f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-55 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q55.E1 to I.Ad.Q55.E220).
Table 56f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-56 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q56.E1 to I.Ad.Q56.E220).
Table 57f Compounds of the formula I.Ad in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-57 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Ad.Q57.E1 to I.Ad.Q57.E220).
Table 1g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q1.E1 to I.Bc.Q1.E220).
Table 2g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-2 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q2.E1 to I.Bc.Q2.E220).
Table 3g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-3 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q3.E1 to I.Bc.Q3.E220).
Table 4g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-4 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q4.E1 to I.Bc.Q4.E220).
Table 5g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-5 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q5.E1 to I.Bc.Q5.E220).
Table 6g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-6 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q6.E1 to I.Bc.Q6.E220).
Table 7g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-7 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q7.E1 to I.Bc.Q7.E220).
Table 8g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-8 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q8.E1 to I.Bc.Q8.E220).
Table 9g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-9 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q9.E1 to I.Bc.Q9.E220).
Table 10g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-10 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q10.E1 to I.Bc.Q10.E220).
Table 11g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-11 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q11.E1 to I.Bc.Q11.E220).
Table 12g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-12 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q12.E1 to I.Bc.Q12.E220).
Table 13g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-13 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q13.E1 to I.Bc.Q13.E220).
Table 14g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-14 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q14.E1 to I.Bc.Q14.E220).
Table 15g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-15 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q15.E1 to I.Bc.Q15.E220).
Table 16g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-16 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q16.E1 to I.Bc.Q16.E220).
Table 17g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-17 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q17.E1 to I.Bc.Q17.E220).
Table 18g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-18 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q18.E1 to I.Bc.Q18.E220).
Table 19g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-19 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q19.E1 to I.Bc.Q19.E220).
Table 20g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-20 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q20.E1 to I.Bc.Q20.E220).
Table 21g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-21 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q21.E1 to I.Bc.Q21.E220).
Table 22g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-22 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q22.E1 to I.Bc.Q22.E220).
Table 23g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-23 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q23.E1 to I.Bc.Q23.E220).
Table 24g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-24 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q24.E1 to I.Bc.Q24.E220).
Table 25g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-25 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q25.E1 to I.Bc.Q25.E220).
Table 26g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-26 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q26.E1 to I.Bc.Q26.E220).
Table 27g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-27 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q27.E1 to I.Bc.Q27.E220).
Table 28g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-28 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q28.E1 to I.Bc.Q28.E220).
Table 29g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-29 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q29.E1 to I.Bc.Q29.E220).
Table 30g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-30 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q30.E1 to I.Bc.Q30.E220).
Table 31g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-31 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q31.E1 to I.Bc.Q31.E220).
Table 32g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-32 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q32.E1 to I.Bc.Q32.E220).
Table 33g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-33 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q33.E1 to I.Bc.Q33.E220).
Table 34g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-34 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q34.E1 to I.Bc.Q34.E220).
Table 35g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-35 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q35.E1 to I.Bc.Q35.E220).
Table 36g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-36 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q36.E1 to I.Bc.Q36.E220).
Table 37g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-37 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q37.E1 to I.Bc.Q37.E220).
Table 38g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-38 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q38.E1 to I.Bc.Q38.E220).
Table 39g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-39 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q39.E1 to I.Bc.Q39.E220).
Table 40g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-40 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q40.E1 to I.Bc.Q40.E220).
Table 41g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-41 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q41.E1 to I.Bc.Q41.E220).
Table 42g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-42 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q42.E1 to I.Bc.Q42.E220).
Table 43g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-43 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q43.E1 to I.Bc.Q43.E220).
Table 44g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-44 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q44.E1 to I.Bc.Q44.E220).
Table 45g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-45 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q45.E1 to I.Bc.Q45.E220).
Table 46g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-46 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q46.E1 to I.Bc.Q46.E220).
Table 47g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-47 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q47.E1 to I.Bc.Q47.E220).
Table 48g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-48 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q48.E1 to I.Bc.Q48.E220).
Table 49g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-49 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q49.E1 to I.Bc.Q49.E220).
Table 50g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-50 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q50.E1 to I.Bc.Q50.E220).
Table 51g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-51 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q51.E1 to I.Bc.Q51.E220).
Table 52g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-52 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q52.E1 to I.Bc.Q52.E220).
Table 53g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-53 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q53.E1 to I.Bc.Q53.E220).
Table 54g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-54 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q54.E1 to I.Bc.Q54.E220).
Table 55g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-55 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q55.E1 to I.Bc.Q55.E220).
Table 56g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-56 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q56.E1 to I.Bc.Q56.E220).
Table 57g Compounds of the formula I.Bc in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-57 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bc.Q57.E1 to I.Bc.Q57.E220).
Table 1h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q1.E1 to I.Bd.Q1.E220).
Table 2h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-2 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q2.E1 to I.Bd.Q2.E220).
Table 3h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-3 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q3.E1 to I.Bd.Q3.E220).
Table 4h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-4 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q4.E1 to I.Bd.Q4.E220).
Table 5h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-5 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q5.E1 to I.Bd.Q5.E220).
Table 6h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-6 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q6.E1 to I.Bd.Q6.E220).
Table 7h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-7 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q7.E1 to I.Bd.Q7.E220).
Table 8h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-8 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q8.E1 to I.Bd.Q8.E220).
Table 9h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-9 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q9.E1 to I.Bd.Q9.E220).
Table 10h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-10 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q10.E1 to I.Bd.Q10.E220).
Table 11h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-11 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q11.E1 to I.Bd.Q11.E220).
Table 12h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-12 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q12.E1 to I.Bd.Q12.E220).
Table 13h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-13 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q13.E1 to I.Bd.Q13.E220).
Table 14h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-14 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q14.E1 to I.Bd.Q14.E220).
Table 15h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-15 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q15.E1 to I.Bd.Q15.E220).
Table 16h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-16 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q16.E1 to I.Bd.Q16.E220).
Table 17h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-17 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q17.E1 to I.Bd.Q17.E220).
Table 18h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-18 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q18.E1 to I.Bd.Q18.E220).
Table 19h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-19 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q19.E1 to I.Bd.Q19.E220).
Table 20h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-20 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q20.E1 to I.Bd.Q20.E220).
Table 21h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-21 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q21.E1 to I.Bd.Q21.E220).
Table 22h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-22 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q22.E1 to I.Bd.Q22.E220).
Table 23h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-23 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q23.E1 to I.Bd.Q23.E220).
Table 24h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-24 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q24.E1 to I.Bd.Q24.E220).
Table 25h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-25 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q25.E1 to I.Bd.Q25.E220).
Table 26h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-26 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q26.E1 to I.Bd.Q26.E220).
Table 27h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-27 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q27.E1 to I.Bd.Q27.E220).
Table 28h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-28 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q28.E1 to I.Bd.Q28.E220).
Table 29h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-29 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q29.E1 to I.Bd.Q29.E220).
Table 30h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-30 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q30.E1 to I.Bd.Q30.E220).
Table 31h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-31 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q31.E1 to I.Bd.Q31.E220).
Table 32h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-32 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q32.E1 to I.Bd.Q32.E220).
Table 33h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-33 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q33.E1 to I.Bd.Q33.E220).
Table 34h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-34 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q34.E1 to I.Bd.Q34.E220).
Table 35h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-35 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q35.E1 to I.Bd.Q35.E220).
Table 36h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-36 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q36.E1 to I.Bd.Q36.E220).
Table 37h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-37 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q37.E1 to I.Bd.Q37.E220).
Table 38h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-38 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q38.E1 to I.Bd.Q38.E220).
Table 39h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-39 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q39.E1 to I.Bd.Q39.E220).
Table 40h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-40 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q40.E1 to I.Bd.Q40.E220).
Table 41h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-41 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q41.E1 to I.Bd.Q41.E220).
Table 42h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-42 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q42.E1 to I.Bd.Q42.E220).
Table 43h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-43 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q43.E1 to I.Bd.Q43.E220).
Table 44h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-44 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q44.E1 to I.Bd.Q44.E220).
Table 45h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-45 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q45.E1 to I.Bd.Q45.E220).
Table 46h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-46 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q46.E1 to I.Bd.Q46.E220).
Table 47h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-47 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q47.E1 to I.Bd.Q47.E220).
Table 48h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-48 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q48.E1 to I.Bd.Q48.E220).
Table 49h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-49 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q49.E1 to I.Bd.Q49.E220).
Table 50h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-50 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q50.E1 to I.Bd.Q50.E220).
Table 51h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-51 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q51.E1 to I.Bd.Q51.E220).
Table 52h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-52 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q52.E1 to I.Bd.Q52.E220).
Table 53h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-53 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q53.E1 to I.Bd.Q53.E220).
Table 54h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-54 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q54.E1 to I.Bd.Q54.E220).
Table 55h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-55 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q55.E1 to I.Bd.Q55.E220).
Table 56h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-56 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q56.E1 to I.Bd.Q56.E220).
Table 57h Compounds of the formula I.Bd in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-57 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and (RL)m for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E (compounds I.Bd.Q57.E1 to I.Bd.Q57.E220).
Table 1y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q1.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q1.E1-44).
Table 2y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-2 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q2.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q2.E1-44).
Table 3y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-3 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q3.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q3.E1-44).
Table 4y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-4 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q4.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q4.E1-44).
Table 5y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-5 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q5.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q5.E1-44).
Table 6y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-6 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q6.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q6.E1-44).
Table 7y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-7 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q7.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q7.E1-44).
Table 8y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-8 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q8.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q8.E1-44).
Table 9y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-9 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q9.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q9.E1-44).
Table 10y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-10 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q10.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q10.E1-44).
Table 11y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-11 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q11.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q11.E1-44).
Table 12y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-12 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q12.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q12.E1-44).
Table 13y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-13 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q13.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q13.E1-44).
Table 14y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-14 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q14.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q14.E1-44).
Table 15y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-15 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q15.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q15.E1-44).
Table 16y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-16 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q16.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q16.E1-44).
Table 17y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-17 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q17.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q17.E1-44).
Table 18y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-18 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q18.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q18.E1-44).
Table 19y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-19 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q19.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q19.E1-44).
Table 20y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-20 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q20.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q20.E1-44).
Table 21y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-21 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q21.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q21.E1-44).
Table 22y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-22 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q22.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q22.E1-44).
Table 23y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-23 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q23.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q23.E1-44).
Table 24y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-24 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q24.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q24.E1-44).
Table 25y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-25 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q25.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q25.E1-44).
Table 26y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-26 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q26.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q26.E1-44).
Table 27y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-27 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q27.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q27.E1-44).
Table 28y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-28 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q28.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q28.E1-44).
Table 29y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-29 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q29.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q29.E1-44).
Table 30y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-30 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q30.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q30.E1-44).
Table 31y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-31 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q31.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q31.E1-44).
Table 32y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-32 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q32.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q32.E1-44).
Table 33y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-33 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q33.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q33.E1-44).
Table 34y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-34 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q34.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q34.E1-44).
Table 35y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-35 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q35.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q35.E1-44).
Table 36y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-36 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q36.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q36.E1-44).
Table 37y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-37 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q37.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q37.E1-44).
Table 38y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-38 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q38.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q38.E1-44).
Table 39y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-39 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q39.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q39.E1-44).
Table 40y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-40 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q40.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q40.E1-44).
Table 41y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-41 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q41.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q41.E1-44).
Table 42y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-42 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q42.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q42.E1-44).
Table 43y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-43 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q43.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q43.E1-44).
Table 44y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-44 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q44.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q44.E1-44).
Table 45y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-45 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q45.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q45.E1-44).
Table 46y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-46 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q46.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q46.E1-44).
Table 47y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-47 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q47.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q47.E1-44).
Table 48y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-48 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q48.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q48.E1-44).
Table 49y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-49 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q49.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q49.E1-44).
Table 50y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-50 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q50.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q50.E1-44).
Table 51y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-51 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q51.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q51.E1-44).
Table 52y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-52 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q52.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q52.E1-44).
Table 53y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-53 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q53.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q53.E1-44).
Table 54y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-54 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q54.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q54.E1-44).
Table 55y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-55 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q55.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q55.E1-44).
Table 56y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-56 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q56.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q56.E1-44).
Table 57y Compounds of the formula I.Cb in which the combination of X and R7 corresponds to line Q-57 of Table Q and the meaning for the combination of (R4)n and Z1 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table E1 (compounds I.Cb.Q57.E1-1 to I.Cb.Q57.E1-44).
The compounds I and the compositions according to the invention, respectively, are suitable as fungicides.
Consequently, according to a further aspect, the present invention relates to the use of compounds of formula I, the N-oxides and the agriculturally acceptable salts thereof or of the compositions of the invention for combating phytopathogenic fungi.
Accordingly, the present invention also encompasses a method for combating harmful fungi, comprising treating the fungi or the materials, plants, the soil or seeds to be protected against fungal attack with an effective amount of at least one compound of formula I or with a composition comprising according to the invention.
They are distinguished by an outstanding effectiveness against a broad spectrum of phytopathogenic fungi, including soil-borne fungi, which derive especially from the classes of the Plasmodiophoromycetes, Peronosporomycetes (syn. Oomycetes), Chytridiomycetes, Zygomycetes, Ascomycetes, Basidiomycetes and Deuteromycetes (syn. Fungi imperfecti). Some are systemically effective and they can be used in crop protection as foliar fungicides, fungicides for seed dressing and soil fungicides. Moreover, they are suitable for controlling harmful fungi, which inter alia occur in wood or roots of plants.
The compounds I and the compositions according to the invention are particularly important in the control of a multitude of phytopathogenic fungi on various cultivated plants, such as cereals, e. g. wheat, rye, barley, triticale, oats or rice; beet, e. g. sugar beet or fodder beet; fruits, such as pomes, stone fruits or soft fruits, e. g. apples, pears, plums, peaches, almonds, cherries, strawberries, raspberries, blackberries or gooseberries; leguminous plants, such as lentils, peas, alfalfa or soybeans; oil plants, such as rape, mustard, olives, sunflowers, coconut, cocoa beans, castor oil plants, oil palms, ground nuts or soybeans; cucurbits, such as squashes, cucumber or melons; fiber plants, such as cotton, flax, hemp or jute; citrus fruit, such as oranges, lemons, grapefruits or mandarins; vegetables, such as spinach, lettuce, asparagus, cabbages, carrots, onions, tomatoes, potatoes, cucurbits or paprika; lauraceous plants, such as avocados, cinnamon or camphor; energy and raw material plants, such as corn, soybean, rape, sugar cane or oil palm; corn; tobacco; nuts; coffee; tea; bananas; vines (table grapes and grape juice grape vines); hop; turf; sweet leaf (also called Stevia); natural rubber plants or ornamental and forestry plants, such as flowers, shrubs, broad-leaved trees or evergreens, e. g. conifers; and on the plant propagation material, such as seeds, and the crop material of these plants.
Preferably, compounds I and compositions thereof, respectively are used for controlling a multitude of fungi on field crops, such as potatoes sugar beets, tobacco, wheat, rye, barley, oats, rice, corn, cotton, soybeans, rape, legumes, sunflowers, coffee or sugar cane; fruits; vines; ornamentals; or vegetables, such as cucumbers, tomatoes, beans or squashes.
The term “plant propagation material” is to be understood to denote all the generative parts of the plant such as seeds and vegetative plant material such as cuttings and tubers (e. g. potatoes), which can be used for the multiplication of the plant. This includes seeds, roots, fruits, tubers, bulbs, rhizomes, shoots, sprouts and other parts of plants, including seedlings and young plants, which are to be transplanted after germination or after emergence from soil. These young plants may also be protected before transplantation by a total or partial treatment by immersion or pouring.
Preferably, treatment of plant propagation materials with compounds I and compositions thereof, respectively, is used for controlling a multitude of fungi on cereals, such as wheat, rye, barley and oats; rice, corn, cotton and soybeans.
The term “cultivated plants” is to be understood as including plants which have been modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering including but not limiting to agricultural biotech products on the market or in development (cf. http://cera-gmc.org/, see GM crop database therein). Genetically modified plants are plants, which genetic material has been so modified by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that under natural circumstances cannot readily be obtained by cross breeding, mutations or natural recombination. Typically, one or more genes have been integrated into the genetic material of a genetically modified plant in order to improve certain properties of the plant. Such genetic modifications also include but are not limited to targeted post-translational modification of protein(s), oligo- or polypeptides e. g. by glycosylation or polymer additions such as prenylated, acetylated or farnesylated moieties or PEG moieties.
Plants that have been modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering, e. g. have been rendered tolerant to applications of specific classes of herbicides, such as auxin herbicides such as dicamba or 2,4-D; bleacher herbicides such as hydroxylphenylpyruvate dioxygenase (HPPD) inhibitors or phytoene desaturase (PDS) inhibittors; acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors such as sulfonyl ureas or imidazolinones; enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase (EPSPS) inhibitors, such as glyphosate; glutamine synthetase (GS) inhibitors such as glufosinate; protoporphyrinogen-IX oxidase inhibitors; lipid biosynthesis inhibitors such as acetyl CoA carboxylase (ACCase) inhibitors; or oxynil (i. e. bromoxynil or ioxynil) herbicides as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering. Furthermore, plants have been made resistant to multiple classes of herbicides through multiple genetic modifications, such as resistance to both glyphosate and glufosinate or to both glyphosate and a herbicide from another class such as ALS inhibitors, HPPD inhibitors, auxin herbicides, or ACCase inhibitors. These herbicide resistance technologies are e. g. described in Pest Managem. Sci. 61, 2005, 246; 61, 2005, 258; 61, 2005, 277; 61, 2005, 269; 61, 2005, 286; 64, 2008, 326; 64, 2008, 332; Weed Sci. 57, 2009, 108; Austral. J. Agricult. Res. 58, 2007, 708; Science 316, 2007, 1185; and references quoted therein. Several cultivated plants have been rendered tolerant to herbicides by conventional methods of breeding (mutagenesis), e. g. Clearfield® summer rape (Canola, BASF SE, Germany) being tolerant to imidazolinones, e. g. imazamox, or ExpressSun® sunflowers (DuPont, USA) being tolerant to sulfonyl ureas, e. g. tribenuron. Genetic engineering methods have been used to render cultivated plants such as soybean, cotton, corn, beets and rape, tolerant to herbicides such as glyphosate and glufosinate, some of which are commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® (glyphosate-tolerant, Monsanto, U.S.A.), Cultivance® (imidazolinone tolerant, BASF SE, Germany) and LibertyLink® (glufosinate-tolerant, Bayer CropScience, Germany).
Furthermore, plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins, especially those known from the bacterial genus Bacillus, particularly from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as δ-endotoxins, e. g. CryIA(b), CryIA(c), CryIF, CryIF(a2), CryIIA(b), CryIIIA, CryIIIB(b1) or Cry9c; vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), e. g. VIP1, VIP2, VIP3 or VIP3A; insecticidal proteins of bacteria colonizing nematodes, e. g. Photorhabdus spp. or Xenorhabdus spp.; toxins produced by animals, such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins, wasp toxins, or other insect-specific neurotoxins; toxins produced by fungi, such Streptomycetes toxins, plant lectins, such as pea or barley lectins; agglutinins; proteinase inhibitors, such as trypsin inhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin or papain inhibitors; ribosome-inactivating proteins (RIP), such as ricin, maize-RIP, abrin, luffin, saporin or bryodin; steroid metabolism enzymes, such as 3-hydroxysteroid oxidase, ecdysteroid-IDP-glycosyl-transferase, cholesterol oxidases, ecdysone inhibitors or HMG-CoA-reductase; ion channel blockers, such as blockers of sodium or calcium channels; juvenile hormone esterase; diuretic hormone receptors (helicokinin receptors); stilben synthase, bibenzyl synthase, chitinases or glucanases. In the context of the present invention these insecticidal proteins or toxins are to be understood expressly also as pre-toxins, hybrid proteins, truncated or otherwise modified proteins. Hybrid proteins are characterized by a new combination of protein domains, (see, e. g. WO 02/015701). Further examples of such toxins or genetically modified plants capable of synthesizing such toxins are disclosed, e. g., in EP-A 374 753, WO 93/007278, WO 95/34656, EP-A 427 529, EP-A 451 878, WO 03/18810 and WO 03/52073. The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, e. g. in the publications mentioned above. These insecticidal proteins contained in the genetically modified plants impart to the plants producing these proteins tolerance to harmful pests from all taxonomic groups of athropods, especially to beetles (Coeloptera), two-winged insects (Diptera), and moths (Lepidoptera) and to nematodes (Nematoda). Genetically modified plants capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins are, e. g., described in the publications mentioned above, and some of which are commercially available such as YieldGard® (corn cultivars producing the Cry1Ab toxin), YieldGard® Plus (corn cultivars producing Cry1Ab and Cry3Bb1 toxins), Starlink® (corn cultivars producing the Cry9c toxin), Herculex® RW (corn cultivars producing Cry34Ab1, Cry35Ab1 and the enzyme Phosphinothricin-N-Acetyltransferase [PAT]); NuCOTN® 33B (cotton cultivars producing the Cry1Ac toxin), Bollgard® I (cotton cultivars producing the Cry1Ac toxin), Bollgard® II (cotton cultivars producing Cry1Ac and Cry2Ab2 toxins); VIPCOT® (cotton cultivars producing a VIP-toxin); NewLeaf® (potato cultivars producing the Cry3A toxin); Bt-Xtra®, NatureGard®, KnockOut®, BiteGard®, Protecta®, Bt11 (e. g. Agrisure® CB) and Bt176 from Syngenta Seeds SAS, France, (corn cultivars producing the Cry1Ab toxin and PAT enyzme), MIR604 from Syngenta Seeds SAS, France (corn cultivars producing a modified version of the Cry3A toxin, c.f. WO 03/018810), MON 863 from Monsanto Europe S.A., Belgium (corn cultivars producing the Cry3Bb1 toxin), IPC 531 from Monsanto Europe S.A., Belgium (cotton cultivars producing a modified version of the Cry1Ac toxin) and 1507 from Pioneer Overseas Corporation, Belgium (corn cultivars producing the Cry1F toxin and PAT enzyme).
Furthermore, plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the resistance or tolerance of those plants to bacterial, viral or fungal pathogens. Examples of such proteins are the so-called “pathogenesisrelated proteins” (PR proteins, see, e. g. EP-A 392 225), plant disease resistance genes (e. g. potato cultivars, which express resistance genes acting against Phytophthora infestans derived from the mexican wild potato Solanum bulbocastanum) or T4-lysozym (e. g. potato cultivars capable of synthesizing these proteins with increased resistance against bacteria such as Erwinia amylvora). The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, e. g. in the publications mentioned above.
Furthermore, plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the productivity (e. g. bio mass production, grain yield, starch content, oil content or protein content), tolerance to drought, salinity or other growth-limiting environmental factors or tolerance to pests and fungal, bacterial or viral pathogens of those plants.
Furthermore, plants are also covered that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve human or animal nutrition, e. g. oil crops that produce health-promoting long-chain omega-3 fatty acids or unsaturated omega-9 fatty acids (e. g. Nexera® rape, DOW Agro Sciences, Canada).
Furthermore, plants are also covered that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve raw material production, e. g. potatoes that produce increased amounts of amylopectin (e. g. Amflora® potato, BASF SE, Germany).
The compounds I and compositions thereof, respectively, are particularly suitable for controlling the following plant diseases:
Albugo spp. (white rust) on ornamentals, vegetables (e. g. A. candida) and sunflowers (e. g. A. tragopogonis); Alternaria spp. (Alternaria leaf spot) on vegetables, rape (A. brassicola or brassicae), sugar beets (A. tenuis), fruits, rice, soybeans, potatoes (e. g. A. solani or A. alternate), tomatoes (e. g. A. solani or A. alternate) and wheat; Aphanomyces spp. on sugar beets and vegetables; Ascochyta spp. on cereals and vegetables, e. g. A. tritici (anthracnose) on wheat and A. hordei on barley; Bipolaris and Drechslera spp. (teleomorph: Cochliobolus spp.), e. g. Southern leaf blight (D. maydis) or Northern leaf blight (B. zeicola) on corn, e. g. spot blotch (B. sorokiniana) on cereals and e.g. B. oryzae on rice and turfs; Blumeria (formerly Erysiphe) graminis (powdery mildew) on cereals (e. g. on wheat or barley); Botrytis cinerea (teleomorph: Botryotinia fuckeliana: grey mold) on fruits and berries (e. g. strawberries), vegetables (e. g. lettuce, carrots, celery and cabbages), rape, flowers, vines, forestry plants and wheat; Bremia lactucae (downy mildew) on lettuce; Ceratocystis (syn. Ophiostoma) spp. (rot or wilt) on broad-leaved trees and evergreens, e. g. C. ulmi(Dutch elm disease) on elms; Cercospora spp. (Cercospora leaf spots) on corn (e.g. Gray leaf spot: C. zeae-maydis), rice, sugar beets (e. g. C. beticola), sugar cane, vegetables, coffee, soybeans (e. g. C. sojina or C. kikuchii) and rice; Cladosporium spp. on tomatoes (e. g. C. fulvum: leaf mold) and cereals, e. g. C. herbarum (black ear) on wheat; Claviceps purpurea (ergot) on cereals; Cochliobolus (anamorph: Helminthosporium of Bipolaris) spp. (leaf spots) on corn (C. carbonum), cereals (e. g. C. sativus, anamorph: B. sorokiniana) and rice (e. g. C. miyabeanus, anamorph: H. oryzae); Colletotrichum (teleomorph: Glomerella) spp. (anthracnose) on cotton (e. g. C. gossypii), corn (e. g. C. graminicola: Anthracnose stalk rot), soft fruits, potatoes (e. g. C. coccodes: black dot), beans (e. g. C. lindemuthianum) and soybeans (e. g. C. truncatum or C. gloeosporioides); Corticium spp., e. g. C. sasakii (sheath blight) on rice; Corynespora cassiicola (leaf spots) on soybeans and ornamentals; Cycloconium spp., e. g. C. oleaginum on olive trees; Cylindrocarpon spp. (e. g. fruit tree canker or young vine decline, teleomorph: Nectria or Neonectria spp.) on fruit trees, vines (e. g. C. liriodendri, teleomorph: Neonectria liriodendri. Black Foot Disease) and ornamentals; Dematophora (teleomorph: Rosellinia) necatrix (root and stem rot) on soybeans; Diaporthe spp., e. g. D. phaseolorum (damping off) on soybeans; Drechslera (syn. Helminthosporium, teleomorph: Pyrenophora) spp. on corn, cereals, such as barley (e. g. D. teres, net blotch) and wheat (e. g. D. tritici-repentis: tan spot), rice and turf; Esca (dieback, apoplexy) on vines, caused by Formitiporia (syn. Phellinus) punctata, F. mediterranea, Phaeomoniella chlamydospora (earlier Phaeoacremonium chlamydosporum), Phaeoacremonium aleophilum and/or Botryosphaeria obtusa; Elsinoe spp. on pome fruits (E. pyri), soft fruits (E. veneta: anthracnose) and vines (E. ampelina: anthracnose); Entyloma oryzae (leaf smut) on rice; Epicoccum spp. (black mold) on wheat; Erysiphe spp. (powdery mildew) on sugar beets (E. betae), vegetables (e. g. E. pisi), such as cucurbits (e. g. E. cichoracearum), cabbages, rape (e. g. E. cruciferarum); Eutypa lata (Eutypa canker or dieback, anamorph: Cytosporina lata, syn. Libertella blepharis) on fruit trees, vines and ornamental woods; Exserohilum (syn. Helminthosporium) spp. on corn (e. g. E. turcicum); Fusarium (teleomorph: Gibberella) spp. (wilt, root or stem rot) on various plants, such as F. graminearum or F. culmorum (root rot, scab or head blight) on cereals (e. g. wheat or barley), F. oxysporum on tomatoes, F. solani (f. sp. glycines now syn. F. virguliforme) and F. tucumaniae and F. brasiliense each causing sudden death syndrome on soybeans and F. verticilliodes on corn; Gaeumannomyces graminis (take-all) on cereals (e. g. wheat or barley) and corn; Gibberella spp. on cereals (e. g. G. zeae) and rice (e. g. G. fujikuroi: Bakanae disease); Glomerella cingulata on vines, pome fruits and other plants and G. gossypii on cotton; Grainstaining complex on rice; Guignardia bidwellii (black rot) on vines; Gymnosporangium spp. on rosaceous plants and junipers, e. g. G. sabinae (rust) on pears; Helminthosporium spp. (syn. Drechslera, teleomorph: Cochliobolus) on corn, cereals and rice; Hemileia spp., e. g. H. vastatrix (coffee leaf rust) on coffee; Isariopsis clavispora (syn. Cladosporium vitis) on vines; Macrophomina phaseolina (syn. phaseoli) (root and stem rot) on soybeans and cotton; Microdochium (syn. Fusarium) nivale (pink snow mold) on cereals (e. g. wheat or barley); Microsphaera diffusa (powdery mildew) on soybeans; Monilinia spp., e. g. M. laxa, M. fructicola and M. fructigena (bloom and twig blight, brown rot) on stone fruits and other rosaceous plants; Mycosphaerella spp. on cereals, bananas, soft fruits and ground nuts, such as e. g. M. graminicola (anamorph: Septoria tritici, Septoria blotch) on wheat or M. fijiensis (black Sigatoka disease) on bananas; Peronospora spp. (downy mildew) on cabbage (e. g. P. brassicae), rape (e. g. P. parasitica), onions (e. g. P. destructor), tobacco (P. tabacina) and soybeans (e. g. P. manshurica); Phakopsora pachyrhizi and P. meibomiae (soybean rust) on soybeans; Phialophora spp. e. g. on vines (e. g. P. tracheiphila and P. tetraspora) and soybeans (e. g. P. gregata: stem rot); Phoma lingam (root and stem rot) on rape and cabbage and P. betae (root rot, leaf spot and damping-off) on sugar beets; Phomopsis spp. on sunflowers, vines (e. g. P. viticola: can and leaf spot) and soybeans (e. g. stem rot: P. phaseoli, teleomorph: Diaporthe phaseolorum); Physoderma maydis (brown spots) on corn; Phytophthora spp. (wilt, root, leaf, fruit and stem root) on various plants, such as paprika and cucurbits (e. g. P. capsici), soybeans (e. g. P. megasperma, syn. P. sojae), potatoes and tomatoes (e. g. P. infestans: late blight) and broad-leaved trees (e. g. P. ramorum: sudden oak death); Plasmodiophora brassicae (club root) on cabbage, rape, radish and other plants; Plasmopara spp., e. g. P. viticola (grapevine downy mildew) on vines and P. halstedii on sunflowers; Podosphaera spp. (powdery mildew) on rosaceous plants, hop, pome and soft fruits, e. g. P. leucotricha on apples; Polymyxa spp., e. g. on cereals, such as barley and wheat (P. graminis) and sugar beets (P. betae) and thereby transmitted viral diseases; Pseudocercosporella herpotrichoides (eyespot, teleomorph: Tapesia yallundae) on cereals, e. g. wheat or barley; Pseudoperonospora (downy mildew) on various plants, e. g. P. cubensis on cucurbits or P. humili on hop; Pseudopezicula tracheiphila (red fire disease or ‘rotbrenner’, anamorph: Phialophora) on vines; Puccinia spp. (rusts) on various plants, e. g. P. triticina (brown or leaf rust), P. striiformis (stripe or yellow rust), P. hordei (dwarf rust), P. graminis (stem or black rust) or P. recondita (brown or leaf rust) on cereals, such as e. g. wheat, barley or rye, P. kuehnii (orange rust) on sugar cane and P. asparagi on asparagus; Pyrenophora (anamorph: Drechslera) tritici-repentis (tan spot) on wheat or P. teres (net blotch) on barley; Pyricularia spp., e. g. P. oryzae (teleomorph: Magnaporthe grisea, rice blast) on rice and P. grisea on turf and cereals; Pythium spp. (damping-off) on turf, rice, corn, wheat, cotton, rape, sunflowers, soybeans, sugar beets, vegetables and various other plants (e. g. P. ultimum or P. aphanidermatum); Ramularia spp., e. g. R. collo-cygni (Ramularia leaf spots, Physiological leaf spots) on barley and R. beticola on sugar beets; Rhizoctonia spp. on cotton, rice, potatoes, turf, corn, rape, potatoes, sugar beets, vegetables and various other plants, e. g. R. solani (root and stem rot) on soybeans, R. solani (sheath blight) on rice or R. cerealis (Rhizoctonia spring blight) on wheat or barley; Rhizopus stolonifer (black mold, soft rot) on strawberries, carrots, cabbage, vines and tomatoes; Rhynchosporium secalis (scald) on barley, rye and triticale; Sarocladium oryzae and S. attenuatum (sheath rot) on rice; Sclerotinia spp. (stem rot or white mold) on vegetables and field crops, such as rape, sunflowers (e. g. S. sclerotiorum) and soybeans (e. g. S. rolfsii or S. sclerotiorum); Septoria spp. on various plants, e. g. S. glycines (brown spot) on soybeans, S. tritici (Septoria blotch) on wheat and S. (syn. Stagonospora) nodorum (Stagonospora blotch) on cereals; Uncinula (syn. Erysiphe) necator(powdery mildew, anamorph: Odium tuckeri) on vines; Setospaeria spp. (leaf blight) on corn (e. g. S. turcicum, syn. Helminthosporium turcicum) and turf; Sphacelotheca spp. (smut) on corn, (e. g. S. reiliana: head smut), sorghum and sugar cane; Sphaerotheca fuliginea (powdery mildew) on cucurbits; Spongospora subterranea (powdery scab) on potatoes and thereby transmitted viral diseases; Stagonospora spp. on cereals, e. g. S. nodorum (Stagonospora blotch, teleomorph: Leptosphaeria [syn. Phaeosphaeria]nodorum) on wheat; Synchytrium endobioticum on potatoes (potato wart disease); Taphrina spp., e. g. T. deformans (leaf curl disease) on peaches and T. pruni (plum pocket) on plums; Thielaviopsis spp. (black root rot) on tobacco, pome fruits, vegetables, soybeans and cotton, e. g. T. basicola (syn. Chalara elegans); Tilletia spp. (common bunt or stinking smut) on cereals, such as e. g. T. tritici (syn. T. caries, wheat bunt) and T. controversa (dwarf bunt) on wheat; Typhula incarnata (grey snow mold) on barley or wheat; Urocystis spp., e. g. U. occulta (stem smut) on rye; Uromyces spp. (rust) on vegetables, such as beans (e. g. U. appendiculatus, syn. U. phaseoli) and sugar beets (e. g. U. betae); Ustilago spp. (loose smut) on cereals (e. g. U. nuda and U. avaenae), corn (e. g. U. maydis: corn smut) and sugar cane; Venturia spp. (scab) on apples (e. g. V. inaequalis) and pears; and Verticillium spp. (wilt) on various plants, such as fruits and ornamentals, vines, soft fruits, vegetables and field crops, e. g. V. dahliae on strawberries, rape, potatoes and tomatoes.
The compounds I and compositions thereof, respectively, are also suitable for controlling harmful fungi in the protection of stored products or harvest and in the protection of materials. The term “protection of materials” is to be understood to denote the protection of technical and non-living materials, such as adhesives, glues, wood, paper and paperboard, textiles, leather, paint dispersions, plastics, coiling lubricants, fiber or fabrics, against the infestation and destruction by harmful microorganisms, such as fungi and bacteria. As to the protection of wood and other materials, the particular attention is paid to the following harmful fungi: Ascomycetes such as Ophiostoma spp., Ceratocystis spp., Aureobasidium pullulans, Sclerophoma spp., Chaetomium spp., Humicola spp., Petriella spp., Trichurus spp.; Basidiomycetes such as Coniophora spp., Coriolus spp., Gloeophyllum spp., Lentinus spp., Pleurotus spp., Poria spp., Serpula spp. and Tyromyces spp., Deuteromycetes such as Aspergillus spp., Cladosporium spp., Penicillium spp., Trichorma spp., Alternana spp., Paecdomyces spp. and Zygomycetes such as Mucor spp., and in addition in the protection of stored products and harvest the following yeast fungi are worthy of note: Candida spp. and Saccharomyces cerevisae.
The method of treatment according to the invention can also be used in the field of protecting stored products or harvest against attack of fungi and microorganisms. According to the present invention, the term “stored products” is understood to denote natural substances of plant or animal origin and their processed forms, which have been taken from the natural life cycle and for which long-term protection is desired. Stored products of crop plant origin, such as plants or parts thereof, for example stalks, leafs, tubers, seeds, fruits or grains, can be protected in the freshly harvested state or in processed form, such as pre-dried, moistened, comminuted, ground, pressed or roasted, which process is also known as post-harvest treatment. Also falling under the definition of stored products is timber, whether in the form of crude timber, such as construction timber, electricity pylons and barriers, or in the form of finished articles, such as furniture or objects made from wood. Stored products of animal origin are hides, leather, furs, hairs and the like. The combinations according the present invention can prevent disadvantageous effects such as decay, discoloration or mold. Preferably “stored products” is understood to denote natural substances of plant origin and their processed forms, more preferably fruits and their processed forms, such as pomes, stone fruits, soft fruits and citrus fruits and their processed forms.
The compounds I and compositions thereof, resepectively, may be used for improving the health of a plant. The invention also relates to a method for improving plant health by treating a plant, its propagation material and/or the locus where the plant is growing or is to grow with an effective amount of compounds I and compositions thereof, respectively.
The term “plant health” is to be understood to denote a condition of the plant and/or its products which is determined by several indicators alone or in combination with each other such as yield (e. g. increased biomass and/or increased content of valuable ingredients), plant vigor (e. g. improved plant growth and/or greener leaves (“greening effect”)), quality (e. g. improved content or composition of certain ingredients) and tolerance to abiotic and/or biotic stress. The above identified indicators for the health condition of a plant may be interdependent or may result from each other.
The compounds of formula I can be present in different crystal modifications whose biological activity may differ. They are likewise subject matter of the present invention.
The compounds I are employed as such or in form of compositions by treating the fungi or the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms to be protected from fungal attack with a fungicidally effective amount of the active substances. The application can be carried out both before and after the infection of the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms by the fungi.
Plant propagation materials may be treated with compounds I as such or a composition comprising at least one compound I prophylactically either at or before planting or transplanting.
The invention also relates to compositions comprising one compound I according to the invention. In particular, such composition further comprises an auxiliary as defined below.
The term “effective amount” used denotes an amount of the composition or of the compounds I, which is sufficient for controlling harmful fungi on cultivated plants or in the protection of materials and which does not result in a substantial damage to the treated plants. Such an amount can vary in a broad range and is dependent on various factors, such as the fungal species to be controlled, the treated cultivated plant or material, the climatic conditions and the specific compound I used.
The compounds I, their N-oxides and salts can be converted into customary types of agrochemical compositions, e. g. solutions, emulsions, suspensions, dusts, powders, pastes, granules, pressings, capsules, and mixtures thereof. Examples for composition types are suspensions (e.g. SC, OD, FS), emulsifiable concentrates (e.g. EC), emulsions (e.g. EW, EO, ES, ME), capsules (e.g. CS, ZC), pastes, pastilles, wettable powders or dusts (e.g. WP, SP, WS, DP, DS), pressings (e.g. BR, TB, DT), granules (e.g. WG, SG, GR, FG, GG, MG), insecticidal articles (e.g. LN), as well as gel formulations for the treatment of plant propagation materials such as seeds (e.g. GF). These and further compositions types are defined in the “Catalogue of pesticide formulation types and international coding system”, Technical Monograph No. 2, 6th Ed. May 2008, CropLife International.
The compositions are prepared in a known manner, such as described by Mollet and Grubemann, Formulation technology, Wiley VCH, Weinheim, 2001; or Knowles, New developments in crop protection product formulation, Agrow Reports DS243, T&F Informa, London, 2005.
Suitable auxiliaries are solvents, liquid carriers, solid carriers or fillers, surfactants, dispersants, emulsifiers, wetters, adjuvants, solubilizers, penetration enhancers, protective colloids, adhesion agents, thickeners, humectants, repellents, attractants, feeding stimulants, compatibilizers, bactericides, anti-freezing agents, anti-foaming agents, colorants, tackifiers and binders.
Suitable solvents and liquid carriers are water and organic solvents, such as mineral oil fractions of medium to high boiling point, e.g. kerosene, diesel oil; oils of vegetable or animal origin;
aliphatic, cyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons, e. g. toluene, paraffin, tetrahydronaphthalene, alkylated naphthalenes; alcohols, e.g. ethanol, propanol, butanol, benzylalcohol, cyclohexanol; glycols; DMSO; ketones, e.g. cyclohexanone; esters, e.g. lactates, carbonates, fatty acid esters, gamma-butyrolactone; fatty acids; phosphonates; amines; amides, e.g. N-methylpyrrolidone, fatty acid dimethylamides; and mixtures thereof.
Suitable solid carriers or fillers are mineral earths, e.g. silicates, silica gels, talc, kaolins, limestone, lime, chalk, clays, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, bentonite, calcium sulfate, magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide; polysaccharides, e.g. cellulose, starch; fertilizers, e.g. ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas; products of vegetable origin, e.g. cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal, nutshell meal, and mixtures thereof.
Suitable surfactants are surface-active compounds, such as anionic, cationic, nonionic and amphoteric surfactants, block polymers, polyelectrolytes, and mixtures thereof. Such surfactants can be used as emusifier, dispersant, solubilizer, wetter, penetration enhancer, protective colloid, or adjuvant. Examples of surfactants are listed in McCutcheon's, Vol. 1: Emulsifiers & Detergents, McCutcheon's Directories, Glen Rock, USA, 2008 (International Ed. or North American Ed.).
Suitable anionic surfactants are alkali, alkaline earth or ammonium salts of sulfonates, sulfates, phosphates, carboxylates, and mixtures thereof. Examples of sulfonates are alkylarylsulfonates, diphenylsulfonates, alpha-olefin sulfonates, lignine sulfonates, sulfonates of fatty acids and oils, sulfonates of ethoxylated alkylphenols, sulfonates of alkoxylated arylphenols, sulfonates of condensed naphthalenes, sulfonates of dodecyl- and tridecylbenzenes, sulfonates of naphthalenes and alkylnaphthalenes, sulfosuccinates or sulfosuccinamates. Examples of sulfates are sulfates of fatty acids and oils, of ethoxylated alkylphenols, of alcohols, of ethoxylated alcohols, or of fatty acid esters. Examples of phosphates are phosphate esters. Examples of carboxylates are alkyl carboxylates, and carboxylated alcohol or alkylphenol ethoxylates.
Suitable nonionic surfactants are alkoxylates, N-substituted fatty acid amides, amine oxides, esters, sugar-based surfactants, polymeric surfactants, and mixtures thereof. Examples of alkoxylates are compounds such as alcohols, alkylphenols, amines, amides, arylphenols, fatty acids or fatty acid esters which have been alkoxylated with 1 to 50 equivalents. Ethylene oxide and/or propylene oxide may be employed for the alkoxylation, preferably ethylene oxide. Examples of N-subsititued fatty acid amides are fatty acid glucamides or fatty acid alkanolamides. Examples of esters are fatty acid esters, glycerol esters or monoglycerides. Examples of sugar-based surfactants are sorbitans, ethoxylated sorbitans, sucrose and glucose esters or alkylpolyglucosides. Examples of polymeric surfactants are home- or copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone, vinylalcohols, or vinylacetate.
Suitable cationic surfactants are quaternary surfactants, for example quaternary ammonium compounds with one or two hydrophobic groups, or salts of long-chain primary amines. Suitable amphoteric surfactants are alkylbetains and imidazolines. Suitable block polymers are block polymers of the A-B or A-B-A type comprising blocks of polyethylene oxide and polypropylene oxide, or of the A-B-C type comprising alkanol, polyethylene oxide and polypropylene oxide. Suitable polyelectrolytes are polyacids or polybases. Examples of polyacids are alkali salts of polyacrylic acid or polyacid comb polymers. Examples of polybases are polyvinylamines or polyethyleneamines.
Suitable adjuvants are compounds, which have a neglectable or even no pesticidal activity themselves, and which improve the biological performance of the compound I on the target. Examples are surfactants, mineral or vegetable oils, and other auxilaries. Further examples are listed by Knowles, Adjuvants and additives, Agrow Reports DS256, T&F Informa UK, 2006, chapter 5.
Suitable thickeners are polysaccharides (e.g. xanthan gum, carboxymethylcellulose), anorganic clays (organically modified or unmodified), polycarboxylates, and silicates.
Suitable bactericides are bronopol and isothiazolinone derivatives such as alkylisothiazolinones and benzisothiazolinones.
Suitable anti-freezing agents are ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, urea and glycerin.
Suitable anti-foaming agents are silicones, long chain alcohols, and salts of fatty acids.
Suitable colorants (e.g. in red, blue, or green) are pigments of low water solubility and water-soluble dyes. Examples are inorganic colorants (e.g. iron oxide, titan oxide, iron hexacyanoferrate) and organic colorants (e.g. alizarin-, azo- and phthalocyanine colorants).
Suitable tackifiers or binders are polyvinylpyrrolidons, polyvinylacetates, polyvinyl alcohols, polyacrylates, biological or synthetic waxes, and cellulose ethers.
Examples for composition types and their preparation are:
i) Water-soluble concentrates (SL, LS)
10-60 wt % of a compound I and 5-15 wt % wetting agent (e.g. alcohol alkoxylates) are dissolved in water and/or in a water-soluble solvent (e.g. alcohols) ad 100 wt %. The active substance dissolves upon dilution with water.
ii) Dispersible concentrates (DC)
5-25 wt % of a compound I and 1-10 wt % dispersant (e. g. polyvinylpyrrolidone) are dissolved in organic solvent (e.g. cyclohexanone) ad 100 wt %. Dilution with water gives a dispersion.
iii) Emulsifiable concentrates (EC)
15-70 wt % of a compound I and 5-10 wt % emulsifiers (e.g. calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate) are dissolved in water-insoluble organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon) ad 100 wt %. Dilution with water gives an emulsion.
5-40 wt % of a compound I and 1-10 wt % emulsifiers (e.g. calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate) are dissolved in 20-40 wt % water-insoluble organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon). This mixture is introduced into water ad 100 wt % by means of an emulsifying machine and made into a homogeneous emulsion. Dilution with water gives an emulsion.
In an agitated ball mill, 20-60 wt % of a compound I are comminuted with addition of 2-10 wt % dispersants and wetting agents (e.g. sodium lignosulfonate and alcohol ethoxylate), 0.1-2 wt % thickener (e.g. xanthan gum) and water ad 100 wt % to give a fine active substance suspension. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active substance. For FS type composition up to 40 wt % binder (e.g. polyvinylalcohol) is added.
vi) Water-dispersible granules and water-soluble granules (WG, SG)
50-80 wt % of a compound I are ground finely with addition of dispersants and wetting agents (e.g. sodium lignosulfonate and alcohol ethoxylate) ad 100 wt % and prepared as water-dispersible or water-soluble granules by means of technical appliances (e. g. extrusion, spray tower, fluidized bed). Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active substance.
vii) Water-dispersible powders and water-soluble powders (WP, SP, WS)
50-80 wt % of a compound I are ground in a rotor-stator mill with addition of 1-5 wt % dispersants (e.g. sodium lignosulfonate), 1-3 wt % wetting agents (e.g. alcohol ethoxylate) and solid carrier (e.g. silica gel) ad 100 wt %. Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active substance.
viii) Gel (GW, GF)
In an agitated ball mill, 5-25 wt % of a compound I are comminuted with addition of 3-10 wt % dispersants (e.g. sodium lignosulfonate), 1-5 wt % thickener (e.g. carboxymethylcellulose) and water ad 100 wt % to give a fine suspension of the active substance. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active substance.
5-20 wt % of a compound I are added to 5-30 wt % organic solvent blend (e.g. fatty acid dimethylamide and cyclohexanone), 10-25 wt % surfactant blend (e.g. alcohol ethoxylate and arylphenol ethoxylate), and water ad 100%. This mixture is stirred for 1 h to produce spontaneously a thermodynamically stable microemulsion.
An oil phase comprising 5-50 wt % of a compound I, 0-40 wt % water insoluble organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon), 2-15 wt % acrylic monomers (e.g. methylmethacrylate, methacrylic acid and a di- or triacrylate) are dispersed into an aqueous solution of a protective colloid (e.g. polyvinyl alcohol). Radical polymerization initiated by a radical initiator results in the formation of poly(meth)acrylate microcapsules. Alternatively, an oil phase comprising 5-50 wt % of a compound I according to the invention, 0-40 wt % water insoluble organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon), and an isocyanate monomer (e.g. diphenylmethene-4,4′-diisocyanatae) are dispersed into an aqueous solution of a protective colloid (e.g. polyvinyl alcohol). The addition of a polyamine (e.g. hexamethylenediamine) results in the formation of polyurea microcapsules. The monomers amount to 1-10 wt %. The wt % relate to the total CS composition.
ix) Dustable powders (DP, DS)
1-10 wt % of a compound I are ground finely and mixed intimately with solid carrier (e.g. finely divided kaolin) ad 100 wt %.
0.5-30 wt % of a compound I is ground finely and associated with solid carrier (e.g. silicate) ad 100 wt %. Granulation is achieved by extrusion, spray-drying or fluidized bed.
xi) Ultra-low volume liquids (UL)
1-50 wt % of a compound I are dissolved in organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon) ad 100 wt %.
The compositions types i) to xi) may optionally comprise further auxiliaries, such as 0.1-1 wt % bactericides, 5-15 wt % anti-freezing agents, 0.1-1 wt % anti-foaming agents, and 0.1-1 wt % colorants.
The agrochemical compositions generally comprise between 0.01 and 95%, preferably between 0.1 and 90%, and in particular between 0.5 and 75%, by weight of active substance. The active substances are employed in a purity of from 90% to 100%, preferably from 95% to 100% (according to NMR spectrum).
Solutions for seed treatment (LS), Suspoemulsions (SE), flowable concentrates (FS), powders for dry treatment (DS), water-dispersible powders for slurry treatment (WS), water-soluble powders (SS), emulsions (ES), emulsifiable concentrates (EC) and gels (GF) are usually employed for the purposes of treatment of plant propagation materials, particularly seeds. The compositions in question give, after two-to-tenfold dilution, active substance concentrations of from 0.01 to 60% by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 40%, in the ready-to-use preparations. Application can be carried out before or during sowing. Methods for applying compound I and compositions thereof, respectively, on to plant propagation material, especially seeds include dressing, coating, pelleting, dusting, soaking and in-furrow application methods of the propagation material. Preferably, compound I or the compositions thereof, respectively, are applied on to the plant propagation material by a method such that germination is not induced, e. g. by seed dressing, pelleting, coating and dusting.
When employed in plant protection, the amounts of active substances applied are, depending on the kind of effect desired, from 0.001 to 2 kg per ha, preferably from 0.005 to 2 kg per ha, more preferably from 0.05 to 0.9 kg per ha, and in particular from 0.1 to 0.75 kg per ha.
In treatment of plant propagation materials such as seeds, e. g. by dusting, coating or drenching seed, amounts of active substance of from 0.1 g to 10 kg, in particular 0.1 to 1000 g, more particularly from 1 to 1000 g, specificaly from 1 to 100 g and most specificaly from 5 to 100 g, per 100 kilogram of plant propagation material (preferably seeds) are generally required.
When used in the protection of materials or stored products, the amount of active substance applied depends on the kind of application area and on the desired effect. Amounts customarily applied in the protection of materials are 0.001 g to 2 kg, preferably 0.005 g to 1 kg, of active substance per cubic meter of treated material.
Various types of oils, wetters, adjuvants, fertilizer, or micronutrients, and further pesticides (e.g. herbicides, insecticides, fungicides, growth regulators, safeners, biopesticides) may be added to the active substances or the compositions comprising them as premix or, if appropriate not until immediately prior to use (tank mix). These agents can be admixed with the compositions according to the invention in a weight ratio of 1:100 to 100:1, preferably 1:10 to 10:1.
A pesticide is generally a chemical or biological agent (such as a virus, bacterium, antimicrobial or disinfectant) that through its effect deters, incapacitates, kills or otherwise discourages pests. Target pests can include insects, plant pathogens, weeds, mollusks, birds, mammals, fish, nematodes (roundworms), and microbes that destroy property, cause nuisance, spread disease or are vectors for disease. The term pesticides includes also plant growth regulators that alter the expected growth, flowering, or reproduction rate of plants; defoliants that cause leaves or other foliage to drop from a plant, usually to facilitate harvest; desiccants that promote drying of living tissues, such as unwanted plant tops; plant activators that activate plant physiology for defense of against certain pests; safeners that reduce unwanted herbicidal action of pesticides on crop plants; and plant growth promoters that affect plant physiology to increase plant growth, biomass, yield or any other quality parameter of the harvestable goods of acrop plant.
Biopesticides are typically created by growing and concentrating naturally occurring organisms and/or their metabolites including bacteria and other microbes, fungi, viruses, nematodes, proteins, etc. They are often considered to be important components of integrated pest management (IPM) programmes.
Biopesticides fall into two major classes, microbial and biochemical pesticides:
(1) Microbial pesticides consist of bacteria, fungi or viruses (and often include the metabolites that bacteria and fungi produce). Entomopathogenic nematodes are also classed as microbial pesticides, even though they are multi-cellular.
Biochemical pesticides are naturally occurring substances that control pests or provide other crop protection uses as defined below, but are relatively non-toxic to mammals.
The user applies the composition according to the invention usually from a predosage device, a knapsack sprayer, a spray tank, a spray plane, or an irrigation system. Usually, the agrochemical composition is made up with water, buffer, and/or further auxiliaries to the desired application concentration and the ready-to-use spray liquor or the agrochemical composition according to the invention is thus obtained. Usually, 20 to 2000 liters, preferably 50 to 400 liters, of the ready-to-use spray liquor are applied per hectare of agricultural useful area.
According to one embodiment, individual components of the composition according to the invention such as parts of a kit or parts of a composition comprising two or three active ingredients, may be mixed by the user himself in a spray tank or any other kind of vessel used for applications (e.g seed treater drums, seed pelleting machinery, knapsack sprayer) and further auxiliaries may be added, if appropriate.
When living microorganisms, such as pesticides from groups L1), L3) and L5), form part of such kit, it must be taken care that choice and amounts of the components (e.g. chemical pesticidal agents) and of the further auxiliaries should not influence the viability of the microbial pesticides in the composition mixed by the user. Especially for bactericides and solvents, compatibility with the respective microbial pesticide has to be taken into account.
Consequently, one embodiment of the invention is a kit for preparing a usable pesticidal composition, the kit comprising a) a composition comprising component 1) as defined herein and at least one auxiliary; and b) a composition comprising component 2) as defined herein and at least one auxiliary; and optionally c) a composition comprising at least one auxiliary and optionally a further active component 3) as defined herein.
Mixing the compounds I or the compositions comprising them in the use form as fungicides with other fungicides results in many cases in an expansion of the fungicidal spectrum of activity being obtained or in a prevention of fungicide resistance development. Furthermore, in many cases, synergistic effects are obtained.
The following list of pesticides (e.g. pesticidally active substances and biopesticides), in conjunction with which the compounds I can be used, is intended to illustrate the possible combinations but does not limit them:
L2) Biochemical pesticides with fungicidal, bactericidal, viricidal and/or plant defense activator activity: chitosan (hydrolysate), harpin protein, laminarin, Menhaden fish oil, natamycin, Plum pox virus coat protein, potassium or sodium bicarbonate, Reynoutria sachlinensis extract, salicylic acid, tea tree oil;
macrocyclic lactone insecticides: abamectin, emamectin, milbemectin, lepimectin, spinosad, spinetoram;
METI II and III compounds: acequinocyl, fluacyprim, hydramethylnon;
The present invention furthermore relates to compositions comprising a compound I (component 1) and at least one further active substance useful for plant protection, e. g. selected from the groups A) to O) (component 2), in particular one further fungicide, e. g. fungicide from the groups A) to K), as described above, and if desired one suitable solvent or solid carrier. Those compositions are of particular interest, since many of them at the same application rate show higher efficiencies against harmful fungi. Furthermore, combating harmful fungi with a composition comprising a compound I and a fungicide from groups A) to K), as described above, is more efficient than combating those fungi with individual compounds I or individual fungicides from groups A) to K). By applying compounds I together with at least one active substance from groups A) to O) a synergistic effect can be obtained, i.e. more then simple addition of the individual effects is obtained (synergistic compositions).
This can be obtained by applying the compounds I and at least one further active substance simultaneously, either jointly (e. g. as tank-mix) or seperately, or in succession, wherein the time interval between the individual applications is selected to ensure that the active substance applied first still occurs at the site of action in a sufficient amount at the time of application of the further active substance(s). The order of application is not essential for working of the present invention.
When applying a compound of the present invention and a pesticide II sequentially the time between both applications may vary e.g. between 2 hours to 7 days. Also a broader range is possible ranging from 0.25 hour to 30 days, preferably from 0.5 hour to 14 days, particularly from 1 hour to 7 days or from 1.5 hours to 5 days, even more preferred from 2 hours to 1 day. In case of a composition or mixture comprising a pesticide II selected from group L), it is preferred that the pesticide II is applied as last treatment.
According to the invention, the solid material (dry matter) of the biopesticides (with the exception of oils such as Neem oil, Tagetes oil, etc.) are considered as active components (e.g. to be obtained after drying or evaporation of the extraction medium or the suspension medium in case of liquid formulations of the microbial pesticides).
In accordance with the present invention, the weight ratios and percentages used herein for a biological extract such as Quillay extract are based on the total weight of the dry content (solid material) of the respective extract(s).
The total weight ratios of compositions comprising at least one microbial pesticide in the form of viable microbial cells including dormant forms, can be determined using the amount of CFU of the respective microorganism to calculate the total weight of the respective active component with the following equation that 1×109 CFU equals one gram of total weight of the respective active component. Colony forming unit is measure of viable microbial cells, in particular fungal and bacterial cells. In addition, here “CFU” may also be understood as the number of (juvenile) individual nematodes in case of (entomopathogenic) nematode biopesticides, such as Steinernema feltiae.
In the binary mixtures and compositions according to the invention the weight ratio of the component 1) and the component 2) generally depends from the properties of the active components used, usually it is in the range of from 1:100 to 100:1, regularly in the range of from 1:50 to 50:1, preferably in the range of from 1:20 to 20:1, more preferably in the range of from 1:10 to 10:1, even more preferably in the range of from 1:4 to 4:1 and in particular in the range of from 1:2 to 2:1.
According to a further embodiments of the binary mixtures and compositions, the weight ratio of the component 1) and the component 2) usually is in the range of from 1000:1 to 1:1, often in the range of from 100:1 to 1:1, regularly in the range of from 50:1 to 1:1, preferably in the range of from 20:1 to 1:1, more preferably in the range of from 10:1 to 1:1, even more preferably in the range of from 4:1 to 1:1 and in particular in the range of from 2:1 to 1:1.
According to a further embodiments of the binary mixtures and compositions, the weight ratio of the component 1) and the component 2) usually is in the range of from 1:1 to 1:1000, often in the range of from 1:1 to 1:100, regularly in the range of from 1:1 to 1:50, preferably in the range of from 1:1 to 1:20, more preferably in the range of from 1:1 to 1:10, even more preferably in the range of from 1:1 to 1:4 and in particular in the range of from 1:1 to 1:2.
In the ternary mixtures, i.e. compositions according to the invention comprising the component 1) and component 2) and a compound III (component 3), the weight ratio of component 1) and component 2) depends from the properties of the active substances used, usually it is in the range of from 1:100 to 100:1, regularly in the range of from 1:50 to 50:1, preferably in the range of from 1:20 to 20:1, more preferably in the range of from 1:10 to 10:1 and in particular in the range of from 1:4 to 4:1, and the weight ratio of component 1) and component 3) usually it is in the range of from 1:100 to 100:1, regularly in the range of from 1:50 to 50:1, preferably in the range of from 1:20 to 20:1, more preferably in the range of from 1:10 to 10:1 and in particular in the range of from 1:4 to 4:1.
Any further active components are, if desired, added in a ratio of from 20:1 to 1:20 to the component 1).
These ratios are also suitable for inventive mixtures applied by seed treatment.
In compositions according to the invention comprising one compound I (component 1) and one further pesticidally active substance (component 2), e. g. one active substance from groups A) to O), the weight ratio of component 1 and component 2 generally depends from the properties of the active substances used, usually it is in the range of from 1:100 to 100:1, regularly in the range of from 1:50 to 50:1, preferably in the range of from 1:20 to 20:1, more preferably in the range of from 1:10 to 10:1 and in particular in the range of from 1:3 to 3:1.
In compositions according to the invention comprising one compound I (component 1) and a first further pesticidally active substance (component 2) and a second further pesticidally active substance (component 3), e. g. two active substances from groups A) to O), the weight ratio of component 1 and component 2 depends from the properties of the active substances used, preferably it is in the range of from 1:50 to 50:1 and particularly in the range of from 1:10 to 10:1, and the weight ratio of component 1 and component 3 preferably is in the range of from 1:50 to 50:1 and particularly in the range of from 1:10 to 10:1.
Preference is also given to compositions comprising a compound I (component 1) and at least one active substance selected from group A) (component 2) and particularly selected from azoxystrobin, dimoxystrobin, fluoxastrobin, kresoxim-methyl, orysastrobin, picoxystrobin, pyraclostrobin, trifloxystrobin; famoxadone, fenamidone; benzovindiflupyr, bixafen, boscalid, fluopyram, fluxapyroxad, isopyrazam, penflufen, penthiopyrad, sedaxane; ametoctradin, cyazofamid, fluazinam, fentin salts, such as fentin acetate.
Preference is given to compositions comprising a compound of formula I (component 1) and at least one active substance selected from group B) (component 2) and particularly selected from cyproconazole, difenoconazole, epoxiconazole, fluquinconazole, flusilazole, flutriafol, metconazole, myclobutanil, penconazole, propiconazole, prothioconazole, triadimefon, triadimenol, tebuconazole, tetraconazole, triticonazole, prochloraz, fenarimol, triforine; dodemorph, fenpropimorph, tridemorph, fenpropidin, spiroxamine; fenhexamid.
Preference is given to compositions comprising a compound of formula I (component 1) and at least one active substance selected from group C) (component 2) and particularly selected from metalaxyl, (metalaxyl-M) mefenoxam, ofurace.
Preference is given to compositions comprising a compound of formula I (component 1) and at least one active substance selected from group D) (component 2) and particularly selected from benomyl, carbendazim, thiophanate-methyl, ethaboxam, fluopicolide, zoxamide, metrafenone, pyriofenone.
Preference is also given to compositions comprising a compound I (component 1) and at least one active substance selected from group E) (component 2) and particularly selected from cyprodinil, mepanipyrim, pyrimethanil.
Preference is also given to compositions comprising a compound I (component 1) and at least one active substance selected from group F) (component 2) and particularly selected from iprodione, fludioxonil, vinclozolin, quinoxyfen.
Preference is also given to compositions comprising a compound I (component 1) and at least one active substance selected from group G) (component 2) and particularly selected from dimethomorph, flumorph, iprovalicarb, benthiavalicarb, mandipropamid, propamocarb.
Preference is also given to compositions comprising a compound I (component 1) and at least one active substance selected from group H) (component 2) and particularly selected from copper acetate, copper hydroxide, copper oxychloride, copper sulfate, sulfur, mancozeb, metiram, propineb, thiram, captafol, folpet, chlorothalonil, dichlofluanid, dithianon.
Preference is also given to compositions comprising a compound I (component 1) and at least one active substance selected from group I) (component 2) and particularly selected from carpropamid and fenoxanil.
Preference is also given to compositions comprising a compound I (component 1) and at least one active substance selected from group J) (component 2) and particularly selected from acibenzolar-S-methyl, probenazole, tiadinil, fosetyl, fosetyl-aluminium, H3PO3 and salts thereof.
Preference is also given to compositions comprising a compound I (component 1) and at least one active substance selected from group K) (component 2) and particularly selected from cymoxanil, proquinazid and N-methyl-2-{1-[(5-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)-acetyl]-piperidin-4-yl}-N-[(1R)-1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalen-1-yl]-4-thiazolecarboxamide.
The biopesticides from group L) of pesticides II, their preparation and their pesticidal activity e.g. against harmful fungi or insects are known (e-Pesticide Manual V 5.2 (ISBN 978 1 901396 85 0) (2008-2011); http://www.epa.gov/opp00001/biopesticides/, see product lists therein; http://www.omri.org/omri-lists, see lists therein; Bio-Pesticides Database BPDB http://sitem.herts.ac.uk/aeru/bpdb/, see A to Z link therein).
The biopesticides from group L1) and/or L2) may also have insecticidal, acaricidal, molluscidal, pheromone, nematicidal, plant stress reducing, plant growth regulator, plant growth promoting and/or yield enhancing activity. The biopesticides from group L3) and/or L4) may also have fungicidal, bactericidal, viricidal, plant defense activator, plant stress reducing, plant growth regulator, plant growth promoting and/or yield enhancing activity. The biopesticides from group L5) and/or L6) may also have fungicidal, bactericidal, viricidal, plant defense activator, insecticidal, acaricidal, molluscidal, pheromone and/or nematicidal activity.
Many of these biopesticides are registered and/or are commercially available: aluminium silicate (Screen™ Duo from Certis LLC, USA), Agrobacterium radiobacter K1026 (e.g. NoGall® from Becker Underwood Pty Ltd., Australia), A. radiobacter K84 (Nature 280, 697-699, 1979; e.g. GallTroll® from AG Biochem, Inc., C, USA), Ampelomyces quisqualis M-10 (e.g. AQ 10® from Intrachem Bio GmbH & Co. KG, Germany), Ascophyllum nodosum (Norwegian kelp, Brown kelp) extract or filtrate (e.g. ORKA GOLD from Becker Underwood, South Africa; or Goemar® from Laboratoires Goemar, France), Aspergillus flavus NRRL 21882 isolated from a peanut in Georgia in 1991 by the USDA, National Peanut Research Laboratory (e.g. in Afla-Guard® from Syngenta, CH), mixtures of Aureobasidium pullulans DSM14940 and DSM 14941 (e.g. blastospores in BlossomProtect® from bio-ferm GmbH, Germany), Azospirillum amazonense BR 11140 (SpY2T) (Proc. 9th Int. and 1st Latin American PGPR meeting, Quimara, Medellin, Colombia 2012, p. 60, ISBN 978-958-46-0908-3), A. brasilense AZ39 (Eur. J. Soil Biol 45(1), 28-35, 2009), A. brasilense XOH (e.g. AZOS from Xtreme Gardening, USA or RTI Reforestation Technologies International; USA), A. brasilense BR 11002 (Proc. 9th Int. and 1st Latin American PGPR meeting, Quimara, Medellin, Colombia 2012, p. 60, ISBN 978-958-46-0908-3), A. brasilense BR 11005 (SP245; e.g. in GELFIX Gramíneas from BASF Agricultural Specialties Ltd., Brazil), A. lipoferum BR 11646 (Sp31) (Proc. 9th Int. and 1st Latin American PGPR meeting, Quimara, Medellin, Colombia 2012, p. 60), Bacillus amyloliquefaciens FZB42 (e.g. in RhizoVital® 42 from AbiTEP GmbH, Berlin, Germany), B. amyloliquefaciens IN937a (J. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 17(2), 280-286, 2007; e.g. in BioYield® from Gustafson LLC, TX, USA), B. amyloliquefaciens IT-45 (CNCM I-3800) (e.g. Rhizocell C from ITHEC, France), B. amyloliquefaciens subsp. plantarum MBI600 (NRRL B-50595, deposited at United States Department of Agriculture) (e.g. Integral®, Subtilex® NG from Becker Underwood, USA), B. cereus CNCM I-1562 (U.S. Pat. No. 6,406,690), B. firmus CNCM I-1582 (WO 2009/126473, WO 2009/124707, U.S. Pat. No. 6,406,690; Votivo® from Bayer Crop Science LP, USA), B. pumilus GB34 (ATCC 700814; e.g. in YieldShield® from Gustafson LLC, TX, USA), and Bacillus pumilus KFP9F (NRRL B-50754) (e.g. in BAC-UP or FUSION-P from Becker Underwood South Africa), B. pumilus QST 2808 (NRRL B-30087) (e.g. Sonata® and Ballad® Plus from AgraQuest Inc., USA), B. subtilis GB03 (e.g. Kodiak® or BioYield® from Gustafson, Inc., USA; or Companion® from Growth Products, Ltd., White Plains, N.Y. 10603, USA), B. subtilis GB07 (Epic® from Gustafson, Inc., USA), B. subtilis QST-713 (NRRL B-21661 in Rhapsody®, Serenade® MAX and Serenade® ASO from AgraQuest Inc., USA), B. subtilis var. amyloliquefaciens FZB24 (e.g. Taegro® from Novozyme Biologicals, Inc., USA), B. subtilis var. amyloliquefaciens D747 (e.g. Double Nickel 55 from Certis LLC, USA), B. thuringiensis ssp. aizawai ABTS-1857 (e.g. in XenTari® from BioFa AG, Münsingen, Germany), B. t. ssp. aizawai SAN 401 1, ABG-6305 and ABG-6346, Bacillus t. ssp. israelensis AM65-52 (e.g. in VectoBac® from Valent BioSciences, IL, USA), Bacillus thuringiensis ssp. kurstaki SB4 (NRRL B-50753; e.g. Beta Pro® from Becker Underwood, South Africa), B. t. ssp. kurstaki ABTS-351 identical to HD-1 (ATCC SD-1275; e.g. in Dipel® DF from Valent BioSciences, IL, USA), B. t. ssp. kurstaki EG 2348 (e.g. in Lepinox® or Rapax® from CBC (Europe) S.r.I., Italy), B. t. ssp. tenebrionis DSM 2803 (EP 0 585 215 B1; identical to NRRL B-15939; Mycogen Corp.), B. t. ssp. tenebrionis NB-125 (DSM 5526; EP 0 585 215 B1; also referred to as SAN 418 or ABG-6479; former production strain of Novo-Nordisk), B. t. ssp. tenebrionis NB-176 (or NB-176-1) a gamma-irridated, induced high-yielding mutant of strain NB-125 (DSM 5480; EP 585 215 B1; Novodor® from Valent BioSciences, Switzerland), Beauveria bassiana ATCC 74040 (e.g. in Naturalis® from CBC (Europe) S.r.I., Italy), B. bassiana DSM 12256 (US 200020031495; e.g. BioExpert® SC from Live Sytems Technology S.A., Colombia), B. bassiana GHA (BotaniGard® 22WGP from Laverlam Int. Corp., USA), B. bassiana PPRI 5339 (ARSEF number 5339 in the USDA ARS collection of entomopathogenic fungal cultures; NRRL 50757) (e.g. BroadBand® from Becker Underwood, South Africa), B. brongniartii (e.g. in Melocont® from Agrifutur, Agrianello, Italy, for control of cockchafer; J. Appl. Microbiol. 100(5),1063-72, 2006), Bradyrhizobium sp. (e.g. Vault® from Becker Underwood, USA), B. japonicum (e.g. VAULT® from Becker Underwood, USA), Candida oleophila 1-182 (NRRL Y-18846; e.g. Aspire® from Ecogen Inc., USA, Phytoparasitica 23(3), 231-234, 1995), C. oleophila strain O (NRRL Y-2317; Biological Control 51, 403-408, 2009), Candida saitoana (e.g. Biocure® (in mixture with lysozyme) and BioCoat® from Micro Flo Company, USA (BASF SE) and Arysta), Chitosan (e.g. ArmourZen® from BotriZen Ltd., NZ), Clonostachys rosea f. catenulata, also named Gliocladium catenulatum (e.g. isolate J 1446: Prestop® from Verdera Oy, Finland), Chromobacterium subtsugae PRAA4-1 isolated from soil under an eastern hemlock (Tsuga canadensis) in the Catoctin Mountain region of central Maryland (e.g. in GRANDEVO from Marrone Bio Innovations, USA), Coniothyrium minitans CON/M/91-08 (e.g. Contans® WG from Prophyta, Germany), Cryphonectria parasitica (e.g. Endothia parasitica from CNICM, France), Cryptococcus albidus (e.g. YIELD PLUS® from Anchor Bio-Technologies, South Africa), Cryptophlebia leucotreta granulovirus (CrIeGV) (e.g. in CRYPTEX from Adermatt Biocontrol, Switzerland), Cydia pomonella granulovirus (CpGV) V03 (DSM GV-0006; e.g. in MADEX Max from Andermatt Biocontrol, Switzerland), CpGV V22 (DSM GV-0014; e.g. in MADEX Twin from Adermatt Biocontrol, Switzerland), Delftia acidovorans RAY209 (ATCC PTA-4249; WO 2003/57861; e.g. in BIOBOOST from Brett Young, Winnipeg, Canada), Dilophosphora alopecuri (Twist Fungus from Becker Underwood, Australia), Ecklonia maxima (kelp) extract (e.g. KELPAK SL from Kelp Products Ltd, South Africa), formononetin (e.g. in MYCONATE from Plant Health Care plc, U.K.), Fusarium oxysporum (e.g. BIOFOX® from S.I.A.P.A., Italy, FUSACLEAN® from Natural Plant Protection, France), Glomus intraradices (e.g. MYC 4000 from ITHEC, France), Glomus intraradices RTI-801 (e.g. MYKOS from Xtreme Gardening, USA or RTI Reforestation Technologies International; USA), grapefruit seeds and pulp extract (e.g. BC-1000 from Chemie S.A., Chile), harpin (alpha-beta) protein (e.g. MESSENGER or HARP-N-Tek from Plant Health Care plc, U.K.; Science 257, 1-132, 1992), Heterorhabditis bacteriophaga (e.g. Nemasys® G from Becker Underwood Ltd., UK), Isaria fumosorosea Apopka-97 (ATCC 20874) (PFR-97™ from Certis LLC, USA), cis-jasmone (U.S. Pat. No. 8,221,736), Iaminarin (e.g. in VACCIPLANT from Laboratoires Goemar, St. Malo, France or Stähler SA, Switzerland), Lecanicillium longisporum KV42 and KV71 (e.g. VERTALEC® from Koppert BV, Netherlands), L. muscarium KV01 (formerly Verticillium lecanii) (e.g. MYCOTAL from Koppert BV, Netherlands), Lysobacter antibioticus 13-1 (Biological Control 45, 288-296, 2008), L. antibioticus HS124 (Curr. Microbiol. 59(6), 608-615, 2009), L. enzymogenes 3.1T8 (Microbiol. Res. 158, 107-115; Biological Control 31(2), 145-154, 2004), Metarhizium anisopliae var. acridum IMI 330189 (isolated from Ornithacris cavroisi in Niger; also NRRL 50758) (e.g. GREEN MUSCLE® from Becker Underwood, South Africa), M. a. var. acridum FI-985 (e.g. GREEN GUARD® SC from Becker Underwood Pty Ltd, Australia), M. anisopliae FI-1045 (e.g. BIOCANE® from Becker Underwood Pty Ltd, Australia), M. anisopliae F52 (DSM 3884, ATCC 90448; e.g. MET52® Novozymes Biologicals BioAg Group, Canada), M. anisopliae ICIPE 69 (e.g. METATHRIPOL from ICIPE, Nairobe, Kenya), Metschnikowia fructicola (NRRL Y-30752; e.g. SHEMER® from Agrogreen, Israel, now distributed by Bayer CropSciences, Germany; U.S. Pat. No. 6,994,849), Microdochium dimerum (e.g. ANTIBOT® from Agrauxine, France), Microsphaeropsis ochracea P130A (ATCC 74412 isolated from apple leaves from an abandoned orchard, St-Joseph-du-Lac, Quebec, Canada in 1993; Mycologia 94(2), 297-301, 2002), Muscodor albus QST 20799 originally isolated from the bark of a cinnamon tree in Honduras (e.g. in development products Muscudor™ or QRD300 from AgraQuest, USA), Neem oil (e.g. TRILOGY®, TRIACT® 70 EC from Certis LLC, USA), Nomuraea rileyi strains SA86101, GU87401, SR86151, CG128 and VA9101, Paecilomyces fumosoroseus FE 9901 (e.g. NO FLY™ from Natural Industries, Inc., USA), P. lilacinus 251 (e.g. in BioAct®/MeloCon® from Prophyta, Germany; Crop Protection 27, 352-361, 2008; originally isolated from infected nematode eggs in the Philippines), P. lilacinus DSM 15169 (e.g. NEMATA® SC from Live Systems Technology S.A., Colombia), P. lilacinus BCP2 (NRRL 50756; e.g. PL GOLD from Becker Underwood BioAg SA Ltd, South Africa), mixture of Paenibacillus alvei NAS6G6 (NRRL B-50755), Pantoea vagans (formerly agglomerans) C9-1 (originally isolated in 1994 from apple stem tissue; Blight-Ban C9-1® from NuFrams America Inc., USA, for control of fire blight in apple; J. Bacteriol. 192(24) 6486-6487, 2010), Pasteuria spp. ATCC PTA-9643 (WO 2010/085795), Pasteuria spp. ATCC SD-5832 (WO 2012/064527), P. nishizawae (WO 2010/80169), P. penetrans (U.S. Pat. No. 5,248,500), P. ramose (WO 2010/80619), P. thornea (WO 2010/80169), P. usgae (WO 2010/80169), Penicillium bilaiae (e.g. Jump Start® from Novozymes Biologicals BioAg Group, Canada, originally isolated from soil in southern Alberta; Fertilizer Res. 39, 97-103, 1994), Phlebiopsis gigantea (e.g. RotStop® from Verdera Oy, Finland), Pichia anomala WRL-076 (NRRL Y-30842; U.S. Pat. No. 8,206,972), potassium bicarbonate (e.g. Amicarb® fromm Stähler SA, Switzerland), potassium silicate (e.g. Sil-MATRIX™ from Certis LLC, USA), Pseudozyma flocculosa PF-A22 UL (e.g. Sporodex® from Plant Products Co. Ltd., Canada), Pseudomonas sp. DSM 13134 (WO 2001/40441, e.g. in PRORADIX from Sourcon Padena GmbH & Co. KG, Hechinger Str. 262, 72072 Tübingen, Germany), P. chloraphis MA 342 (e.g. in CERALL or CEDEMON from BioAgri AB, Uppsala, Sweden), P. fluorescens CL 145A (e.g. in ZEQUANOX from Marrone Bio-Innovations, Davis, Calif., USA; J. Invertebr. Pathol. 113(1):104-14, 2013), Pythium oligandrum DV 74 (ATCC 38472; e.g. POLYVERSUM® from Remeslo SSRO, Biopreparaty, Czech Rep. and GOWAN, USA; US 2013/0035230), Reynoutria sachlinensis extract (e.g. REGALIA® SC from Marrone Biolnnovations, Davis, Calif., USA), Rhizobium leguminosarum bv. phaseoli (e.g. RHIZO-STICK from Becker Underwood, USA), R. I. trifolii RP113-7 (e.g. DORMAL from Becker Underwood, USA; Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 44(5), 1096-1101), R. I. bv. viciae P1 NP3Cst (also referred to as 1435; New Phytol 179(1), 224-235, 2008; e.g. in NODULATOR PL Peat Granule from Becker Underwood, USA; or in NODULATOR XL PL bfrom Becker Underwood, Canada), R. I. bv. viciae SU303 (e.g. NODULAID Group E from Becker Underwood, Australia), R. I. bv. viciae WSM1455 (e.g. NODULAID Group F from Becker Underwood, Australia), R. tropici SEMIA 4080 (identical to PRF 81; Soil Biology & Biochemistry 39, 867-876, 2007), Sinorhizobium meliloti MSDJ0848 (INRA, France) also referred to as strain 2011 or RCR2011 (Mol Gen Genomics (2004) 272: 1-17; e.g. DORMAL ALFALFA from Becker Underwood, USA; NITRAGIN® Gold from Novozymes Biologicals BioAg Group, Canada), Sphaerodes mycoparasitica IDAC 301008-01 (WO 2011/022809), Steinernema carpocapsae (e.g. MILLENIUM® from Becker Underwood Ltd., UK), S. feltiae (NEMASHIELD® from BioWorks, Inc., USA; NEMASYS® from Becker Underwood Ltd., UK), S. kraussei L137 (NEMASYS® L from Becker Underwood Ltd., UK), Streptomyces griseoviridis K61 (e.g. MYCOSTOP® from Verdera Oy, Espoo, Finland; Crop Protection 25, 468-475, 2006), S. lydicus WYEC 108 (e.g. Actinovate® from Natural Industries, Inc., USA, U.S. Pat. No. 5,403,584), S. violaceusniger YCED-9 (e.g. DT-9® from Natural Industries, Inc., USA, U.S. Pat. No. 5,968,503), Talaromyces flavus V117b (e.g. PROTUS® from Prophyta, Germany), Trichoderma asperellum SKT-1 (e.g. ECO-HOPE® from Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd., Japan), T. asperellum ICC 012 (e.g. in TENET WP, REMDIER WP, BIOTEN WP from Isagro NC, USA, BIO-TAM from AgraQuest, USA), T. atroviride LC52 (e.g. SENTINEL® from Agrimm Technologies Ltd, NZ), T. atroviride CNCM I-1237 (e.g. in Esquive WG from Agrauxine S.A., France, e.g. against pruning wound diseases on vine and plant root pathogens), T. fertile JM41R (NRRL 50759; e.g. RICHPLUS™ from Becker Underwood Bio Ag SA Ltd, South Africa), T. gamsii ICC 080 (e.g. in TENET WP, REMDIER WP, BIOTEN WP from Isagro NC, USA, BIO-TAM from AgraQuest, USA), T. harzianum T-22 (e.g. PLANTSHIELD® der Firma BioWorks Inc., USA), T. harzianum TH 35 (e.g. ROOT PRO® from Mycontrol Ltd., Israel), T. harzianum T-39 (e.g. TRICHODEX® and TRICHODERMA 2000® from Mycontrol Ltd., Israel and Makhteshim Ltd., Israel), T. harzianum and T. viride (e.g. TRICHOPEL from Agrimm Technologies Ltd, NZ), T. harzianum ICC012 and T. viride ICC080 (e.g. REMEDIER® WP from Isagro Ricerca, Italy), T. polysporum and T. harzianum (e.g. BINAB® from BINAB Bio-Innovation AB, Sweden), T. stromaticum (e.g. TRICOVAB® from C.E.P.L.A.C., Brazil), T. virens GL-21 (also named Gliocladium virens) (e.g. SOILGARD® from Certis LLC, USA), T. viride (e.g. TRIECO® from Ecosense Labs. (India) Pvt. Ltd., Indien, BIO-CURE® F from T. Stanes & Co. Ltd., Indien), T. viride TV1 (e.g. T. viride TV1 from Agribiotec srl, Italy) and Ulocladium oudemansii HRU3 (e.g. in BOTRY-ZEN® from Botry-Zen Ltd, NZ).
Strains can be sourced from genetic resource and deposition centers: American Type Culture Collection, 10801 University Blvd., Manassas, Va. 20110-2209, USA (strains with ATCC prefic); CABI Europe-International Mycological Institute, Bakeham Lane, Egham, Surrey, TW20 9TYNRRL, UK (strains with prefices CABI and IMI); Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures, Fungal Biodiversity Centre, Uppsalaan 8, PO Box 85167, 3508 AD Utrecht, Netherlands (strains with prefic CBS); Division of Plant Industry, CSIRO, Canberra, Australia (strains with prefix CC); Collection Nationale de Cultures de Microorganismes, Institut Pasteur, 25 rue du Docteur Roux, F-75724 PARIS Cedex 15 (strains with prefix CNCM); Leibniz-lnstitut DSMZ-Deutsche Sammlung von Mikroorganismen and Zellkulturen GmbH, Inhoffenstraβe 7 B, 38124 Braunschweig, Germany (strains with prefix DSM); International Depositary Authority of Canada Collection, Canada (strains with prefix IDAC); Interntional Collection of Micro-orgniasms from Plants, Landcare Research, Private Bag 92170, Auckland Mail Centre, Auckland 1142, New Zealand (strans with prefix ICMP); IITA, PMB 5320, Ibadan, Nigeria (straisn with prefix IITA); The National Collections of Industrial and Marine Bacteria Ltd., Torry Research Station, P.O. Box 31, 135 Abbey Road, Aberdeen, AB9 8DG, Scotland (strains with prefix NCIMB); ARS Culture Collection of the National Center for Agricultural Utilization Research, Agricultural Research Service, U.S. Department of Agriculture, 1815 North University Street, Peoria, Ill. 61604, USA (strains with prefix NRRL); Department of Scientific and Industrial Research Culture Collection, Applied Biochemistry Division, Palmerston North, New Zealand (strains with prefix NZP); FEPAGRO-Fundação Estadual de Pesquisa Agropecuária, Rua Gonçalves Dias, 570, Bairro Menino Deus, Porto Alegre/RS, Brazil (strains with prefix SEMIA); SARDI, Adelaide, South Australia (strains with prefix SRDI); U.S. Department of Agriculture, Agricultural Research Service, Soybean and Alfalfa Research Laboratory, BARC-West, 10300 Baltimore Boulevard, Building 011, Room 19-9, Beltsville, Md. 20705, USA (strains with prefix USDA: Beltsville Rhizobium Culture Collection Catalog March 1987 USDA-ARS ARS-30: http://pdf.usaid.gov/pdf_docs/PNAAW891.pdf); and Murdoch University, Perth, Western Australia (strains with prefix WSM). Further strains may be found at the Global catalogue of Microorganisms: http://gcm.wfcc.info/ and http://www.landcareresearch.co.nz/resources/collections/icmp and further references to strain collections and their prefixes at http://refs.wdcm.org/collections.htm.
Bacillus amyloliquefaciens subsp. plantarum MBI600 (NRRL B-50595) is deposited under accession number NRRL B-50595 with the strain designation Bacillus subtilis 1430 (and identical to NCIMB 1237). Recently, MBI 600 has been re-classified as Bacillus amyloliquefaciens subsp. plantarum based on polyphasic testing which combines classical microbiological methods relying on a mixture of traditional tools (such as culture-based methods) and molecular tools (such as genotyping and fatty acids analysis). Thus, Bacillus subtilis MBI600 (or MBI 600 or MBI-600) is identical to Bacillus amyloliquefaciens subsp. plantarum MBI600, formerly Bacillus subtilis MBI600. Bacillus amyloliquefaciens MBI600 is known as plant growth-promoting rice seed treatment from Int. J. Microbiol. Res. 3(2) (2011), 120-130 and further described e.g. in US 2012/0149571 A1. This strain MBI600 is e.g. commercially available as liquid formulation product INTEGRAL® (Becker-Underwood Inc., USA).
Bacillus subtilis strain FB17 was originally isolated from red beet roots in North America (System Appl. Microbiol 27 (2004) 372-379). This B. subtilis strain promotes plant health (US 2010/0260735 A1; WO 2011/109395 A2). B. subtilis FB17 has also been deposited at ATCC under number PTA-11857 on Apr. 26, 2011. Bacillus subtilis strain FB17 may be referred elsewhere to as UD1022 or UD10-22.
Bacillus amyloliquefaciens AP-136 (NRRL B-50614), B. amyloliquefaciens AP-188 (NRRL B-50615), B. amyloliquefaciens AP-218 (NRRL B-50618), B. amyloliquefaciens AP-219 (NRRL B-50619), B. amyloliquefaciens AP-295 (NRRL B-50620), B. japonicum SEMIA 5079 (e.g. Gelfix 5 or Adhere 60 from Nitral Urbana Laoboratories, Brazil, a BASF Company), B. japonicum SEMIA 5080 (e.g. GELFIX 5 or ADHERE 60 from Nitral Urbana Laoboratories, Brazil, a BASF Company), B. mojavensis AP-209 (NRRL B-50616), B. solisalsi AP-217 (NRRL B-50617), B. pumilus strain INR-7 (otherwise referred to as BU-F22 (NRRL B-50153) and BU-F33 (NRRL B-50185)), B. simplex ABU 288 (NRRL B-50340) and B. amyloliquefaciens subsp. plantarum MBI600 (NRRL B-50595) have been mentioned i.a. in US patent appl. 20120149571, U.S. Pat. No. 8,445,255, WO 2012/079073. Bradyrhizobium japonicum USDA 3 is known from U.S. Pat. No. 7,262,151.
Jasmonic acid or salts (jasmonates) or derivatives include without limitation potassium jasmonate, sodium jasmonate, lithium jasmonate, ammonium jasmonate, dimethylammonium jasmonate, isopropylammonium jasmonate, diolammonium jasmonate, diethtriethanolammonium jasmonate, jasmonic acid methyl ester, jasmonic acid amide, jasmonic acid methylamide, jasmonic acid-L-amino acid (amide-linked) conjugates (e.g., conjugates with L-isoleucine, L-valine, L-leucine, or L-phenylalanine), 12-oxo-phytodienoic acid, coronatine, coronafacoyl-L-serine, coronafacoyl-L-threonine, methyl esters of 1-oxo-indanoyl-isoleucine, methyl esters of 1-oxo-indanoyl-leucine, coronalon (2-[(6-ethyl-1-oxo-indane-4-carbonyl)-amino]-3-methyl-pentanoic acid methyl ester), linoleic acid or derivatives thereof and cis-jasmone, or combinations of any of the above.
Humates are humic and fulvic acids extracted from a form of lignite coal and clay, known as leonardite. Humic acids are organic acids that occur in humus and other organically derived materials such as peat and certain soft coal. They have been shown to increase fertilizer efficiency in phosphate and micro-nutrient uptake by plants as well as aiding in the development of plant root systems.
According to one embodiment, the microbial pesticides selected from groups L1), L3) and L5) embrace not only the isolated, pure cultures of the respective micro-organism as defined herein, but also its cell-free extract, its suspensions in a whole broth culture or as a metabolite-containing supernatant or a purified metabolite obtained from a whole broth culture of the microorganism or microorganism strain.
According to a further embodiment, the microbial pesticides selected from groups L1), L3 and L5) embraces not only the isolated, pure cultures of the respective micro-organism as defined herein, but also a cell-free extract thereof or at least one metabolite thereof, and/or a mutant of the respective micro-organism having all the identifying characteristics thereof and also a cell-free extract or at least one metabolite of the mutant.
“Whole broth culture” refers to a liquid culture containing both cells and media.
“Supernatant” refers to the liquid broth remaining when cells grown in broth are removed by centrifugation, filtration, sedimentation, or other means well known in the art.
The term “cell-free extract” refers to an extract of the vegetative cells, spores and/or the whole culture broth of a microorganism comprising cellular metabolites produced by the respective microorganism obtainable by cell disruption methods known in the art such as solvent-based (e.g. organic solvents such as alcohols sometimesin combination with suitable salts), temperature-based, application of shear forces, cell disrupotion with an ultrasonicator. The desired extract may be concentrated by conventional concentration techniques such as drying, evaporation, centrifugation or alike. Certain washing steps using organic solents and/or water-based media may also be applied to the crude extract preferably prior to use.
The term “metabolite” refers to any compound, substance or byproduct produced by a micro-organism (such as fungi and bacteria) that has improves plant growth, water use efficiency of the plant, plant health, plant appearance, or the population of beneficial microorganisms in the soil around the plant activity.
The term “mutant” refers a microorganism obtained by direct mutant selection but also includes microorganisms that have been further mutagenized or otherwise manipulated (e.g., via the introduction of a plasmid). Accordingly, embodiments include mutants, variants, and or derivatives of the respective microorganism, both naturally occurring and artificially induced mutants. For example, mutants may be induced by subjecting the microorganism to known mutagens, such as N-methyl-nitrosoguanidine, using conventional methods.
Suitable bactericides are bronopol and isothiazolinone derivatives such as alkylisothiazolinones and benzisothiazolinones. Suitable anti-freezing agents are ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, urea and glycerin. Suitable anti-foaming agents are silicones, long chain alcohols, and salts of fatty acids. Suitable colorants (e.g. in red, blue, or green) are pigments of low water solubility and water-soluble dyes. Examples are inorganic colorants (e.g. iron oxide, titan oxide, iron hexacyanoferrate) and organic colorants (e.g. alizarin-, azo- and phthalocyanine colorants). Suitable tackifiers or binders are polyvinylpyrrolidons, polyvinylacetates, polyvinyl alcohols, polyacrylates, biological or synthetic waxes, and cellulose ethers.
In the case of mixtures comprising microbial pesticides II selected from groups L1), L3) and L5), the microorganisms as used according to the invention can be cultivated continuously or discontinuously in the batch process or in the fed batch or repeated fed batch process. A review of known methods of cultivation will be found in the textbook by Chmiel (Bioprozesstechnik 1. Einführung in die Bioverfahrenstechnik (Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart, 1991)) or in the textbook by Storhas (Bioreaktoren and periphere Einrichtungen (Vieweg Verlag, Braunschweig/Wiesbaden, 1994)).
When living microorganisms, such as pesticides II from groups L1), L3) and L5), form part of the compositions, such compositions can be prepared as compositions comprising besides the active ingredients at least one auxiliary (inert ingredient) by usual means (see e.g. H. D. Burges: Formulation of Micobial Biopestcides, Springer, 1998). Suitable customary types of such compositions are suspensions, dusts, powders, pastes, granules, pressings, capsules, and mixtures thereof. Examples for composition types are suspensions (e.g. SC, OD, FS), capsules (e.g. CS, ZC), pastes, pastilles, wettable powders or dusts (e.g. WP, SP, WS, DP, DS), pressings (e.g. BR, TB, DT), granules (e.g. WG, SG, GR, FG, GG, MG), insecticidal articles (e.g. LN), as well as gel formulations for the treatment of plant propagation materials such as seeds (e.g. GF). Herein, it has to be taken into account that each formulation type or choice of auxiliary should not influence the viability of the microorganism during storage of the composition and when finally applied to the soil, plant or plant propagation material. Suitable formulations are e.g. mentioned in WO 2008/002371, U.S. Pat. No. 6,955,912, U.S. Pat. No. 5,422,107.
Examples for suitable auxiliaries are those mentioned earlier herein, wherein it must be taken care that choice and amounts of such auxiliaries should not influence the viability of the microbial pesticides in the composition. Especially for bactericides and solvents, compatibility with the respective microorganism of the respective microbial pesticide has to be taken into account. In addition, compositions with microbial pesticides may further contain stabilizers or nutrients and UV protectants. Suitable stabilzers or nutrients are e.g. alpha-tocopherol, trehalose, glutamate, potassium sorbate, various sugars like glucose, sucrose, lactose and maltodextrine (H. D. Burges: Formulation of Micobial Biopestcides, Springer, 1998). Suitable UV protectants are e.g. inorganic compounds like titan dioxide, zinc oxide and iron oxide pigments or organic compounds like benzophenones, benzotriazoles and phenyltriazines. The compositions may in addition to auxiliaries mentioned for compositions comprising compounds I herein optionally comprise 0.1-80% stabilizers or nutrients and 0.1-10% UV protectants.
When mixtures comprising microbial pesticides are employed in crop protection, the application rates preferably range from about 1×106 to 5×1015 (or more) CFU/ha. Preferably, the spore concentration is about 1×107 to about 1×1011 CFU/ha. In the case of (entomopathogenic) nematodes as microbial pesticides (e.g. Steinernema feltiae), the application rates preferably range inform about 1×105 to 1×1012 (or more), more preferably from 1×108 to 1×1011, even more preferably from 5×108 to 1×1010 individuals (e.g. in the form of eggs, juvenile or any other live stages, preferably in an infetive juvenile stage) per ha.
When mixtures comprising microbial pesticides are employed in seed treatment, the application rates with respect to plant propagation material preferably range from about 1×106 to 1×1012 (or more) CFU/seed. Preferably, the concentration is about 1×106 to about 1×1011 CFU/seed. In the case of the microbial pesticides II, the application rates with respect to plant propagation material also preferably range from about 1×107 to 1×1014 (or more) CFU per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 1×109 to about 1×1011 CFU per 100 kg of seed.
Accordingly, the present invention furthermore relates to compositions comprising one compound I (component 1) and one further active substance (component 2), which further active substance is selected from the column “Component 2” of the lines C-1 to C-398 of Table C.
A further embodiment relates to the compositions C-1 to C-398 listed in Table C, wherein one row of Table C corresponds in each case to a composition comprising one of the compounds I that are individualized compounds of formula I (component 1) and the respective further active substance from groups A) to O) (component 2) stated in the respective row. According to a preferred embodiment, the “individualized compound I” is one of the compounds as individualized in Tables 1a to 57a, Tables 1 b to 57b, Tables 1c to 57c, Tables 1d to 57d, Tables 1e to 57e, Tables 1f to 57f, Tables 1g to 57g and Tables 1h to 57h or Table I below. Preferably, the compositions described comprise the active substances in synergistically effective amounts.
Bacillus subtilis NRRL No. B-21661
Bacillus pumilus NRRL No. B-30087
Ulocladium oudemansii
The active substances referred to as component 2, their preparation and their activity e.g. against harmful fungi is known (cf.: http://www.alanwood.net/pesticides/); these substances are commercially available. The compounds described by IUPAC nomenclature, their preparation and their fungicidal activity are also known (cf. Can. J. Plant Sci. 48(6), 587-94, 1968; EP-A 141 317; EP-A 152 031; EP-A 226 917; EP-A 243 970; EP-A 256 503; EP-A 428 941; EP-A 532 022; EP-A 1 028 125; EP-A 1 035 122; EP-A 1 201 648; EP-A 1 122 244, JP 2002316902; DE 19650197; DE 10021412; DE 102005009458; U.S. Pat. No. 3,296,272; U.S. Pat. No. 3,325,503; WO 98/46608; WO 99/14187; WO 99/24413; WO 99/27783; WO 00/29404; WO 00/46148; WO 00/65913; WO 01/54501; WO 01/56358; WO 02/22583; WO 02/40431; WO 03/10149; WO 03/11853; WO 03/14103; WO 03/16286; WO 03/53145; WO 03/61388; WO 03/66609; WO 03/74491; WO 04/49804; WO 04/83193; WO 05/120234; WO 05/123689; WO 05/123690; WO 05/63721; WO 05/87772; WO 05/87773; WO 06/15866; WO 06/87325; WO 06/87343; WO 07/82098; WO 07/90624, WO 11/028657, WO2012/168188, WO 2007/006670, WO 2011/77514; WO13/047749, WO 10/069882, WO 13/047441, WO 03/16303, WO 09/90181, WO 13/007767, WO 13/010862, WO 13/127704, WO 13/024009 and WO 13/024010).
The composition of active substances can be prepared as compositions comprising besides the active ingredients at least one inert ingredient by usual means, e. g. by the means given for the compositions of compounds I.
Concerning usual ingredients of such compositions reference is made to the explanations given for the compositions containing compounds I.
The compositions of active substances according to the present invention are suitable as fungicides, as are the compounds of formula I. They are distinguished by an outstanding effectiveness against a broad spectrum of phytopathogenic fungi, especially from the classes of the Ascomycetes, Basidiomycetes, Deuteromycetes and Peronosporomycetes (syn. Oomycetes). In addition, it is refered to the explanations regarding the fungicidal activity of the compounds and the compositions containing compounds I, respectively.
The solution of (methoxymethyl) triphenylphosphonium bromide (45.1 g, 0.31 mol) in THF (400 mL), LiHMDS (130 mL, 0.13 mol) was added at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred for 1 h and then, a solution of 2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxyl)benzaldehyde (32.3 g, 0.12 mol) in THF was added dropwised. The reaction mixture was stirred overnight, which was quenched by the addition of an aq. NH4Cl and extracted with MTBE. Upon separation, the organic phase was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The crude was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PE:EtOAc=400:1) to give 2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-1-[(E)-2-methoxyvinyl]benzene (33.1 g, 93%)1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ=8.1 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.3-7.2 (m, 2H), 7.1 (m, 1H), 7.0 (m, 2H), 6.9 (m, 1H), 6.3 (d, J=7.3 Hz, 1H), 5.6 (d, J=7.3 Hz, 1H), 3.9 (s, 3H) 3.8 (s, 3H)
To a solution of 2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-1-[(E)-2-methoxyvinyl]benzene (25.2 g, 0.09 mol) in CH2Cl2 (400 mL), TFA (10 mL) was added at 0° C. The reaction mixture was allowed to react overnight and then, it was quenched by the addition of an aq. NaHCO3 solution. Upon separation, the organic phase was dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The crude was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PE:EtOAc=50:1) to give 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxyl)phenyl]acetaldehyde (8.3 g, 33%). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ=9.8 (s, 1H), 7.4 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.2 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.1 (d, J=2.3 Hz, 1H), 7.0 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 2H), 6.9 (dd, J=8.4, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 3.8 (d, J=1.0 Hz, 2H).
To a solution of 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxyl)phenyl]acetaldehyde (4.1 g, 0.01 mol) in THF (100 mL) at 0° C., cyclopropylmagnesium bromide (57 mL, 0.03 mol, 0.5M) was added. The reaction was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred overnight. The reaction was quenched by addition of NH4Cl aq. solution, extracted with MTBE. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated to give 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxyl)phenyl]-1-cyclopropyl-ethanol (4.1 g, 82%). The crude was pure enough to be subjected to the next step without further purification. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ=7.2-7.1 (m, 2H), 7.0-6.9 (m, 1H), 6.9-6.8 (m, 2H), 6.7 (dd, J=8.6, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 6.0 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 1H), 3.5 (dd, J=14.3, 8.6 Hz, 1H), 3.3-3.1 (m, 2H), 1.0-0.9 (m, 1H), 0.9-0.8 (m, 1H), 0.6-0.4 (m, 1H), 0.3-0.2 (m, 1H), 1.0-0.0 (m, 1H).
To a solution of 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxyl)phenyl]-1-cyclopropyl-ethanol (4.2 g, 0.01 mol) in CH2Cl2 (150 mL) at 0° C., Dess Martin periodinane (7.9 g, 0.02 mol) was added. The reaction was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred overnight. The reaction mixture was quenched by addition of Na2S2O3 aq. solution and extracted with EtOAc. The organic phase was washed with aq. NaHCO3 solution, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The crude was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PE:EtOAc=50:1) to give 2-[2-chloro-4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-1-cyclopropyl-ethanone (2.3 g, 60%). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ7.3 (m, 2H), 7.2 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.0 (d, J=2.7 Hz, 1H), 6.9 (m, 3H), 6.8 (dd, J=8.4, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 3.93 (s, 2H), 2.0-1.9 (m, 1H), 1.1 (quin, J=3.8 Hz, 1H), 0.9 (dq, J=7.4, 3.7 Hz, 1H).
To a suspension of Mg (0.9 g, 37.52 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (18 mL) at 0° C., TiCl4 (1.8 g, 9.41 mmol) was added dropwised during 20 min. Then a solution of 2-[2-chloro-4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-1-cyclopropyl-ethanone (1.5 g, 4.73 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (14 mL) and THF (10 mL) is added slowly. The reaction mixture is stirred 30 min at 0° C. and then, it is allowed to warm to room temperature overnight. After dilution with NaHCO3 (200 mL) and extraction with MTBE (3×100 mL). Upon separation the organic phase was washed with brine, concentrated and dried over Na2SO4 to give 2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)-1-(2-cyclopropylallyl)benzene (0.6 g, 40%). The crude was used at the next step without further purification. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) 7.3 δ=(d, J=8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.2 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.0 (d, J=2.2 Hz, 1H), 6.9 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 2H), 6.8 (dd, J=8.4, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 4.8 (s, 1H), 4.5 (d, J=0.9 Hz, 1H), 3.4 (s, 2H), 1.4-1.3 (m, 1H), 0.7-0.6 (m, 2H), 0.5-0.4 (m, 2H)
To a solution of 2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-1-(2-cyclopropylallyl)benzene (1.4 g, 3.12 mmol) in acetonitrile (30 mL) and water (15 mL), NBS (0.6 g, 3.65 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred 5 h at room temperature. Then, the two phases were separated, and the aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc. Upon separation, the organic phase was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated to give 1-bromo-3-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxyl)phenyl]-2-cyclopropyl-propan-2-ol (1.4 g, 76%). The crude was pure enough to be subjected to the next step without further purification.
To a solution of 1-bromo-3-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxyl)phenyl]-2-cyclopropyl-propan-2-ol (1.4 g, 3.41 mmol) in DMF (60 mL), 1,2,4-triazole (0.7 g, 10.12 mmol) and Cs2CO3 (3.2 g, 10.12 mmol) were added. The reaction mixture was stirred at 90° C. overnight. Then, water was added, and the aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc. Upon separation, the organic phase was dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The crude was purified by Pre-HPLC (A solvent: H2O; B solvent: MeCN. 35% B to 65% B in 23 min) to give 1-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxyl)phenyl]-2-cyclopropyl-3-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propan-2-ol (130 mg, 10%; HPLC-MS Rt=1.252 min, masse 404). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ=8.1 (s, 1H), 8.0 (s, 1H), 7.4 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.3 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.0 (d, J=2.3 Hz, 1H), 7.0 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 2H), 6.9 (dd, J=8.5, 2.5 Hz, 1H), 4.4-4.2 (m, 2H), 3.1-3.0 (m, 2H), 0.8-0.7 (m, 1H), 0.3-0.1 (m, 2H), 0.1-0.0 (m, 1H), 0.13 (dq, J=9.9 Hz, 5.1 Hz, 1H).
To a solution of methoxymethyl(triphenyl)phosphonium chloride (58.2 g, 0.17 mol) in THF (300 mL), LiHMDS (280 mL, 0.28 mol) was added drop-wised at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred for 30 min, before a solution of 2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)benzaldehyde (35.2 g, 0.14 mol) in THF (50 mL) was added. The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred overnight. Then, an aq. NH4Cl sat. solution was added and the aqueous phase was extracted with MTBE. Upon separation, the organic phase was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The crude was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PE:EtOAc=200:10) to give 2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)-1-[(E)-2-methoxyvinyl]benzene (26.0 g, 74%). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ=7.63 (s, 1H), 7.44-7.48 (m, 6H), 7.12-7.01 (d, J=12.8 Hz, 1H), 6.23-6.01 (d, J=12.8 Hz, 1H), 3.84 (s, 3H).
To a solution of 2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)-1-[(E)-2-methoxyvinyl]benzene (26.0 g, 0.09 mol) in CH2Cl2 (300 mL), TFA (10 mL) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred overnight. Then, an aq. NaHCO3 sat. solution was added and the aqueous phase was extracted with MTBE. Upon separation, the organic phase was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated to give 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]acetaldehyde (24.9 g, quant.). The product was used at the next step without more purification. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ=9.82 (s, 1H), 7.65 (d, J=1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.55-7.42 (m, 6H), 7.33 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 3.92 (d, J=1.3 Hz, 2H)
To a solution of 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]acetaldehyde (31.3 g, 0.12 mol) in MeCN (200 mL), TEMPO (23.9 g, 0.24 mol) was added at 35° C. Then, a solution of NaClO2 (23.9 g, 0.24 mol) in water (90 mL) and a solution of NaClO (2.9 mL) in water (50 mL) were added. The reaction mixture was stirred overnight at 35° C., before the addition of the reaction mixture was quenched by the addition of NaOH (until pH 8). Then, it was poured into an aq. Na2S2O3 sat. solution and stirred for 30 min. The reaction mixture was acidified to pH 4-3 by addition of 2M HCl solution. Finally, the aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc, and upon separation the organic phase was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated to give 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]acetic acid (31.3 g, 94%). The product was used at the next step without more purification.
To a solution of 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]acetic acid (31.3 g, 0.11 mol) in EtOH (200 mL), H2SO4 (40 mL) was added drop-wised at room temperature. The reaction mixture was heated to reflux overnight and then, it was concentrated. After, dilution with MTBE, the organic phase was washed with Na2CO3, brine and dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The crude was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PE:EtOAc=100:10) to give ethyl 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]acetate (15.8 g, 46%). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ=7.6 (s, 1H), 7.5 (m, 2H), 7.4 (m, 4H), 4.3 (q, J=6.8 Hz, 2H), 3.8 (s, 2H), 1.3 (t, 3H).
To a solution of ethyl 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]acetate (10.3 g, 0.03 mol) in THF (100 mL), LiHMDS (99 mL, 0.10 mol) was added drop-wised at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred for 30 min before the addition of a solution of (2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenyl) 1-chlorocyclopropanecarboxylate (9.3 g, 0.03 mol) in THF (30 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred for 2 h, before being quenched by the addition of a 1M HCl solution and MTBE. Then, the organic phase was washed with Na2CO3, brine and dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The crude was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PE:EtOAc=100:10) to give ethyl 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]-3-(1-chlorocyclopropyl)-3-oxo-propanoate (9.6 g, 71%). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ=7.63 (s, 1H), 7.60-7.54 (m, 5H), 7.32 (s, 1H), 6.14 (s, 1H), 4.33 (d, 2H), 1.82-1.53 (m, 2H), 1.52-1.47 (m, 2H), 1.35 (t, 3H).
To a solution of 1-chlorocyclopropanecarboxylic acid (1.1 g, 0.01 mol) in CH2Cl2 (50 mL), 2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenol (1.5 g, 0.01 mol), DCl (1.3 g, 0.01 mol) and DMAP (0.57 g, 0.004 mol) were added at room temperature. The reaction was stirred overnight and then, it was diluted with water. The organic phase was separated, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The crude was purified by silica gel column chromatography to give (2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenyl) 1-chlorocyclopropanecarboxylate (530 mg, 22%)
To a solution of ethyl 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]-3-(1-chlorocyclopropyl)-3-oxo-propanoate (7.2 g, 17.3 mmol) in DMSO (300 mL), LiCl (1.5 g, 34.5 mmol) and water (918 mg, 51.1 mmol) were added. The reaction mixture was heated to 140° C. for 5 h. Then, water was added and the aqueous phase was extracted MTBE (3×200 mL). Upon separation, the organic phase was washed brine and dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The crude was purified by silica gel column chromatography (PE:EtOAc=100:10) to give 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]-1-(1-chlorocyclopropyl)ethanone (2.2 g, 35%). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ=7.62 (s, 1H), 7.61-7.51 (m, 2H), 7.44 (m, 3H), 7.29 (m, 1H), 4.41 (s, 2H), 1.76 (m, 2H), 1.47 (m, 2H).
To a solution of chlorobromomethane (911 mg, 7.11 mmol) in THF (50 mL), a solution of 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]-1-(1-chlorocyclopropyl)ethanone (800 mg, 2.36 mmol) in THF (5 mL) and BuLi (2.4 mL, 7.14 mmol) was added at −78° C. The reaction was stirred overnight before being quenched by addition of an aq. NH4Cl solution. The aqueous phase was extracted with MTBE (2×100 mL) and upon separation, the organic phase was washed with brine and dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated to give 2-[[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]methyl]-2-(1-chlorocyclopropyl)oxirane (0.5 g, 55%). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ=7.52 (s, 1H), 7.52-7.44 (m, 2H), 7.38-7.29 (m, 4H), 3.65-3.61 (d, J=14.4 Hz, 1H), 3.35 (d, J=14.4 Hz, 1H), 2.64 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 1H), 2.38 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 1H), 1.08 (m, 1H), 0.95 (m, 2H), 0.85 (m, 1H).
To a solution of 2-[[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]methyl]-2-(1-chlorocyclopropyl)oxirane (70 mg, 0.21 mmol) in isopropanol (5 mL), 1,2,4-triazol (41 mg, 0.59 mmol) and DBU (149 mg, 0.59 mmol) were added. The reaction vessel was sealed and heated in microwave at 120° C. for 3 h and then oncentrated. The crude was purified by Pre-HPLC (Mobile phase: A: H2O; B: CAN, Gradient: B % 55.85 to 100.55) to give 1-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]-2-(1-chlorocyclopropyl)-3-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propan-2-ol (55 mg, 8%; HPLC-MS Rt=1.369 min, masse 423). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ=8.30 (s, 1H), 7.00 (s, 1H), 7.62 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 7.52 (d, J=8.1 Hz, 2H), 7.45 (d, J=8.2 Hz, 3H), 5.03 (d, J=14.4 Hz, 1H), 4.19 (s, 1H), 4.00 (d, J=14.4 Hz, 1H), 3.80 (d, J=14.0 Hz, 1H), 3.07 (d, J=14.2 Hz, 1H), 1.03-0.87 (m, 1H), 0.87-0.85 (m, 1H), 0.52-0.50 (m, 1H), 0.37-0.34 (m, 1H)
With due modification of the starting compounds, the procedures shown in the synthesis examples below were used to obtain further compounds I, in particular the ones given in Table I:
Mobile Phase: A: Wasser+0.1% T FA; B: acetonitrile; Gradient: 5% B to 100% B in 1.5 min; Temperature: 60° C.; MS-Method: ESI positive; mass area (m/z): 100-700; Flow: 0.8 ml/min to 1.0 ml/min in 1.5 min; Column: Kinetex XB C18 1.7μ 50×2.1 mm; Aparatus: Shimadzu Nexera LC-30 LCMS-2020.
The fungicidal action of the compounds of the formula I was demonstrated by the following experiments:Microtest
The active compounds were formulated separately as a stock solution having a concentration of 10000 ppm in dimethyl sulfoxide.
M1 Activity Against the Grey Mold Botrytis cinerea in the Microtiterplate Test (Botrci)
The stock solutions were mixed according to the ratio, pipetted onto a micro titer plate (MTP) and diluted with water to the stated concentrations. A spore suspension of Botrci cinerea in an aqueous biomalt or yeast-bactopeptone-sodiumacetate solution was then added. The plates were placed in a water vapor-saturated chamber at a temperature of 18° C. Using an absorption photometer, the MTPs were measured at 405 nm 7 days after the inoculation. Compounds I-1, I-2, I-3, I-4 and I-7, respectively, showed a growth of 9% or less at 31 ppm.
M2 Activity Against Rice Blast Pyricularia oryzae in the Microtiterplate Test (Pyrior)
The stock solutions were mixed according to the ratio, pipetted onto a micro titer plate (MTP) and diluted with water to the stated concentrations. A spore suspension of Pyricularia oryzae in an aqueous biomalt or yeast-bactopeptone-glycerine solution was then added. The plates were placed in a water vapor-saturated chamber at a temperature of 18° C. Using an absorption photometer, the MTPs were measured at 405 nm 7 days after the inoculation. Compounds I-1, I-2, I-3, I-4, I-5, I-6 and I-7, respectively, showed a growth of 7% or less at 31 ppm.
M3 Activity against leaf blotch on wheat caused by Septoria tritici (Septtr)
The stock solutions were mixed according to the ratio, pipetted onto a micro titer plate (MTP) and diluted with water to the stated concentrations. A spore suspension of Septoria tritici in an aqueous biomalt or yeast-bactopeptone-glycerine solution was then added. The plates were placed in a water vapor-saturated chamber at a temperature of 18° C. Using an absorption photometer, the MTPs were measured at 405 nm 7 days after the inoculation. Compounds I-1, I-2, I-3, I-4, I-5 and I-7, respectively, showed a growth of 16% or less at 31 ppm.
The measured parameters were compared to the growth of the active compound-free control variant (100%) and the fungus-free and active compound-free blank value to determine the relative growth in % of the pathogens in the respective active compounds.
The active compounds were formulated separately as a stock solution having a concentration of 10000 ppm in dimethyl sulfoxide.
CM1 Activity Against Rice Blast Pyricularia oryzae in the Microtiterplate Test (Pyrior)
The stock solutions were mixed according to the ratio, pipetted onto a micro titer plate (MTP) and diluted with water to the stated concentrations. A spore suspension of Pyricularia oryzae in an aqueous biomalt or yeast-bactopeptone-glycerine solution was then added. The plates were placed in a water vapor-saturated chamber at a temperature of 18° C. Using an absorption photometer, the MTPs were measured at 405 nm 7 days after the inoculation.
The Spray Solutions were Prepared in Several Steps:
The stock solution were prepared: a mixture of acetone and/or dimethylsulfoxide and the wetting agent/emulsifier Wettol, which is based on ethoxylated alkylphenoles, in a relation (volume) solvent-emulsifier of 99 to 1 was added to the initial weight of the compound to give a total of 5 ml. Water was then added to total volume of 100 ml. This stock solution was diluted with the described solvent-emulsifier-water mixture to the given concentration.
CG1 Preventative Control of Brown Rust on Wheat Caused by Puccinia recondita (Puccrt P1)
The first two developed leaves of pot-grown wheat seedling were sprayed to run-off with an aqueous suspension, containing the concentration of active ingredient or their mixture as described below. The next day the plants were inoculated with spores of Puccinia recondita. To ensure the success the artificial inoculation, the plants were transferred to a humid chamber without light and a relative humidity of 95 to 99% and 20 to 24° C. for 24 h. Then the trial plants were cultivated for 6 days in a greenhouse chamber at 20-24° C. and a relative humidity between 65 and 70%. The extent of fungal attack on the leaves was visually assessed as % diseased leaf area.
The active compounds were formulated separately as a stock solution having a concentration of 10000 ppm in dimethyl sulfoxide.
CM2 Activity Against Rice Blast Pyricularia oryzae in the Microtiterplate Test (Pyrior)
The stock solutions were mixed according to the ratio, pipetted onto a micro titer plate (MTP) and diluted with water to the stated concentrations. A spore suspension of Pyricularia oryzae in an aqueous biomalt or yeast-bactopeptone-glycerine solution was then added. The plates were placed in a water vapor-saturated chamber at a temperature of 18° C. Using an absorption photometer, the MTPs were measured at 405 nm 7 days after the inoculation.
The measured parameters were compared to the growth of the active compound-free control variant (100%) and the fungus-free and active compound-free blank value to determine the relative growth in % of the pathogens in the respective active compounds.
| Number | Date | Country | Kind |
|---|---|---|---|
| 12198833.1 | Dec 2012 | EP | regional |
| 13150210.6 | Jan 2013 | EP | regional |
| Filing Document | Filing Date | Country | Kind |
|---|---|---|---|
| PCT/EP2013/076591 | 12/13/2013 | WO | 00 |
